J7I6C 


ON 

GRAHAP  SHOETI 

PUBLISHED  BY 


PRACTICAL  BUSINESS  COLLI 


ATLANTA,  GA. 

DEW>SO«,T&X. 

JACKSON.  MJSS. 

ST.  LOU8  3.  MO. 

MEMPHIS, T^I^N. 

KANSAS  CSTY.MO. 

MUSKOG£:S,   8.T. 

COLU  M  SI  A,   S.  C. 

NASHViLtg:«   T£«N, 

EVANSVIULEc    3NO. 

FORT   SMtTH,  AHK, 

SH  R  E  VEPORT,    LA, 

SAN   ANTONtiO,   TEX. 

MONTGOMERY,  ALA. 

LITTLE    ROCK,  ARK, 

KNOXViLLE,    TSNN. 

FORT    WORTH,    TEX. 

OKLAHOMA    CITY.O.   T. 

PADUCAH.KY.        AUSTtN.TEX. 

QALVESTOW.TEX.      WACO,  TEX. 

FT.  SCOTT, KAN,     RALStG«,N.C. 

EL  PASO.  TEX.  TYLER,  TgX. 

DALLAS,  TEXAS. 


B.( 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


1^  .oiliA      T9  OL^/i^^ 


\ 


B.  O.  Baker, 

Dallas.    Texar 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/commonsenseadvanOOnasliiala 


PART  II 


Common  Sense  Advanced  Drills 


GRAHAM'S  SHORTHAND  SIMPLIFIED 


AS  TAUGHT  AT 


DraughoQ's  Practical  Business  Colleges 


.'.    i~,  ;  '"tt-^-*-^ 


■;••  •>  1   :■» 


PUBLISHED  BV 

F.  DRAUGHON,  NASHVII^LE,  TBNN. 
1905 


2 


PREFACE. 


In  presenting  this  book  as  a  text,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  is  not 
intended  for  beginners  in  the  art.  It  is  designed  for  those  who  have  already 
a  knowledge  of  the  leading  principles,  and  are  beginning  to  take  general  dicta- 
tion. Nor  do  I  claim  this  to  be  an  elaborate  treatise  on  the  art  of  phonogra- 
phy. On  the  contrary,  I  have  labored  to  eliminate  hundreds  of  insignificant 
and  tedious  principles  elaborately  and  indiscriminately  treated  by  other  au- 
thors, which  serve  only  to  make  this,  the  most  beautiful  and  fascinating  of  all 
arts,  tiresome  to  the  student,  thus  retarding  his  progress,  and  in  many  in- 
stances causing  him  to  give  it  up  in  absolute  despair. 

I  have  refrained  from  going  into  tiresome  details  about  principles  of  such 
rare  use  and  minor  importance  as  to  render  it  but  a  loss  of  time  to  the  stu- 
dent to  peruse — principles  which  are  but  natural  conclusions  that  may  easily 
be  drawn  from  others  of  more  vital  importance  by  the  application  of  a  little 
of  that  uncommon  virtue  commonly  known  as  common  sense. 

A  main  feature  of  this  book  is  to  apply,  without  formally  introducing 
them,  principles  with  many  of  which  the  student  is  supposed  to  be  conversant. 
It  is  one  thing  to  know  a  principle,  and  quite  another  to  be  able  to  apply  it 
judiciously.  And  let  me  stop  right  here  and  insert  parenthetically  that  it  is 
also  one  thing  to  know  the  principles  of  stenography,  as  well  as  of  any  other 
science,  and  a  vastly  different  thing  to  impart  this  knowledge  to  others.  Do 
not  submit  to  the  instruction  of  any  one  who  has  only  prepared  himself  for 
^  general  amanuensis  work,  and  whose  specialty  is  not  teaching.  Unfortunately 
for  the  profession,  a  great  number  of  those  who  are  sufficiently  progressed  in 
the  art  to  take  a  little  simple  dictation — ^just  enough  to  "puff"  them  up  a  little 
J  — set  themselves  up  to  teach  others,  who,  not  knowing  the  requisites  of  a  true 
5  teacher,  much  less  a  teacher  of  phonography,  are  easily  duped  into  the  belief 
that  the  pretender  "knows  it  all."  Do  riot,  I  implore  you,  submit  to  this.  It 
is  poor  economy,  and  it  will  get  you  into  habits  from  which  it  will  take  you  a 
lifetime  to  free  yourself.  (See  article  in  back  of  book  entitled  "The  Old  and 
the  New.") 

Stenography,  unlike  many  other  sciences,  possesses  the  important  and  in- 
teresting combination  of  science  and  art — theory  and  practice,  and  the  two 
are  separate  and  distinct  from  each  other.  It  has  been  my  endeavor  to  so 
present  this  work  as  to  get  the  student  to  look  at  shorthand  from  a  truly  prac- 
tical and  common-sense  standpoint.    My  pet  definition  for  shorthand  is  "com- 


449553 


mon  sense  condensed."  Many  principles  will  be  merely  incidentally  pre- 
sented, which  the  student  will  have  to  compare  or  contrast  with  something 
else  upon  which  their  use  may  depend.  I  would  have  them  observe  the  laws 
of  analogy,  remembering  always  that  by  so  doing  they  will  be  enabled  to  form 
thousands  of  signs,  contractions,  phrases,  etc.,  not  necessarily  laid  down  in 
any  book.     This  is  common  sense. 

A  large  experience  with  phonography  as  a  science  and  as  an  art,  as  prac- 
titioner and  instructor,  justifies  me  in  claiming  originality  in  many  principles 
and  ideas  herein  presented,  among  which  number  are  Short  Cuts  in  Writing 
Figures;  An  Elaborate  and  Common  Sense  Treatise  on  Phrasing,  the  most 
important  practice  for  the  Advanced  writer;  Progressive  Phrasing  and  Out- 
lining, or  the  Evolution  of  a  Phrase;  General  Methods  of  Contracting,  a  prac- 
tice next  in  importance  to  phrasing ;  Simplifying  of  the  Contraction  of  Com- 
mon Expressions,  with  complete  list;   Name  System  Elaborated,  etc. 

Earnestly  hoping  that  the  new  ideas  advanced,  and  the  methods  of  pre- 
senting old  ones,  will  throw  a  new  light  on  this  beautiful  science  and  imbue 
the  student  with  a  spirit  of  investigation  and  self-reliance,  and  a  yearning  for 
the  highest  pinnacle  of  proficiency  therein,  calling  forth  his  best  endeavors 
and  leading  him  to  a  more  practical  view  than  he  has  heretofore  taken,  and 
calling  on  the  All-Wise  One  to  so  direct  those  who  may  peruse  these  pages  as 
to  make  their  efforts  yield  a  fruitful  harvest,  this  work  is  submitted. 

The  Author. 
Nashville,  Tenn. 


INXRODUCnrORY. 


Supremacy  of  Graham  System. 

A  fact  not  universally  known  is  that  there  are  twenty-five  or  more  dif- 
ferent systems  of  shorthand,  many  of  which  are  entirely  different  from  each 
other ;  however,  many  of  them  are  scarcely  known  except  to  their  originators, 
being  wholly  inadequate  to  the  purposes  for  which  shorthand  is  intended, 
and  in  all  other  ways  being  inferior  and  unworthy  of  the  name  "shorthand," 
much  less  of  a  comparison  with  the  standard  systems. 

The  Graham  system  is  the  fastest,  the  most  scientific,  and  the  most  up-to- 
date  system  extant.  It  is  being  adopted  all  over  the  English-speaking  world 
by  expert  writers,  teachers,  reporters,  etc.,  the  plurality  of  the  United  States 
Court  Reporters  now  being  writers  of  Graham,  and  the  number  is  rapidly 
increasing. 

The  Pitman  systems  were  good  enough  for  their  time,  but  they  are  not 
adequate  to  the  demand  of  the  present  day,  when  the  wheels  of  commerce 
and  public  discourse  are  rolling  at  such  a  rapid  gait.  We  must  advance  with 
the  age,  and  prepare  ourselves  for  requirements  unknown  to  our  forefathers, 
who,  not  realizing  that  the  time  was  almost  upon  them  when  stenography 
would  be  one  of  the  most  important  adjuncts  to  commerce  and  to  civilization 
in  general,  were  content  to  plod  on  in  the  old  rut  cut  out  by  Pitman,  or  others 
of  like  merit  which  have  since  "sprung  up." 

However,  I  would  not  speak  disparagingly,  of  Pitman.  The  shorthand 
profession  owes  much  to  him,  he  having  first  established  principles  which 
made  phonography  of  any  real  practical  benefit  to  the  world.  Yet,  with  our 
present  requirements,  we  can  no  more  use  an  old  or  an  inferior  system  of 
shorthand  than  we  can  go  back  in  our  history  to  the  time  of  the  Norman 
Conquest,  or  to  the  Semi-Saxon  period  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries 
and  adopt  the  language  of  that  period. 

Unfortunately  there  still  exist  some  few  institutions,  and  now  and  then 
one  springs  up,  which,  not  being  educated  up  to  the  requirements  of  the  age, 
or  which,  being  brought  up  under  the  "old  regime,"  and  not  being  possessed 
of  enough  of  the  quality  of  up-to-dateness  to  "forsake  their  ways"  and  adopt 
a  system  worthy  of  the  namt^,  are  duping  the  unwary  into  the  belief  that  tht 
old  systems  are  adequate  to  the  demands  of  the  present  time.  Let  me  here 
state  that  I  lend  no  countenance  whatever  to  the  institution  or  individual 


6  INTRODUCTORY. 

who  claims  to  use  a  system  which  "can  be  learned  in  six  weeks,"  etc.  They 
are  consummate  frauds,  and  should  be  prosecuted  as  such;  yet,  I  blushingly 
confess  that  the  number  of  writers  (?)  of  these  little,  inferior  six  weeks'  or 
two  months'  "easy"  systems  is  distressingly  large  when  we  consider  the  fact 
that  they  are  destined  to  entrap  many  unsuspecting  aspirants  for  a  reliable 
commercial  training,  and  to  cast  a  shadow  over  the  science  of  shorthand  in 
general,  in  the  minds  of  a  large  per  cent  of  the  public  at  large,  who  do  not 
even  know  that  there  are  different  systems,  and  think  that  "shorthand  is 
shorthand."  True  it  is,  but  in  no  greater  sense  than  that  in  which  "medicine 
is  medicine,"  or  "a  man  is  a  man"  (for  sometimes  he  is  a  brute).  A  house  is 
not  a  toy  or  a  plaything,  yet  there  are  toys  and  playthings  called  houses. 
Can  you  live  in  them  or  use  them  to  practical  advantage?  Shorthand  is  not 
a  toy  or  a  plaything,  yet  there  are  playthings  called  shorthand.  Can  you  use 
them? 

Strong  Points  of  Graham. 

Speed. — That  the  Graham  system  possesses  unequaled  speed  is  vmques- 
tionable,  it  having  been  given  the  most  severe  tests ;  and  the  records  confirm 
the  assertion. 

Observance  of  Analogy. — The  strict  conformity  to  the  laws  of  analogy  of 
the  Graham  system  imbues  the  student  with  a  feeling  of  reliance,  assurance  , 
and  confidence — an  independent  feeling  which,  though  he  chances  to  forget 
some  sign,  phrase,  contraction,  or  minor  principle,  enables  him  to  readily 
recall  it  by  remembering  another  one  formed  in  accordance  with  some  uni- 
form principle  of  contraction  or  formation. 

Freeness  from  Arbitrary  Signs. — The  Graham  system  is  free  from  signs, 
contractions,  and  phrases  not  formed  in  keeping  with  a  set  rule.  A  conform- 
ance with  the  above  mentioned  laws  of  analogy  enables  writers  of  Graham 
to  entirely  dispense  with  arbitrary  usages. 

Scientific  Nomenclature. — Perhaps  one  of  the  strongest  points  of  Graham 
is  its  most  excellent  system  of  naming  the  outlines  of  words.  There  is  no 
other  system  extant  which  will  admit  of  comparison  with  Graham  in  this 
vital  particular.  By  it  one  is  enabled  to  almost  instinctively  name  the  out- 
line of  a  word  or  phrase,  the  name  of  the  outline  being  so  closely  allied  to  the 
word  in  sound  that  the  one  suggests  the  other. 

Legibility. — Being  possessed  of  the  above  mentioned  virtues,  especially 
the  last  one  specified,  as  a  natural  result  the  Graham  system  is,  beyond  ques- 
tion, unequalled  for  legibility. 

Shorthand  being  so. closely  allied  to  the  language  we  speak,  and  one's 
knowledge  of  shorthand  being  absolutely  restricted  to  his  knowledge  of  the 
language,  it  becomes  apparent  that  the  study  and  practice  of  shorthand  ena- 


INTRODUCTORY.  ,7 

bles  a  susceptible  person  to  absorb,  as  it  were,  much  intelligence  which  will 
result  in  the  furtherance  of  his  knowledge  of  English  by  coming  in  contac:^ 
with  the  thought  and  ideas  of  others.  The  many  points  of  superiority  of 
Graham,  such  as  the  above  mentioned,  are  an  impetus  to  students  and  writers 
to  put  forth  their  best  energies  to  the  promotion  of  their  general  knowledge 
and  culture. 

Arrangement  of  Exercises. 

The  exercises  of  this  book  are  not  divided  into  lessons,  sections,  etc.,  but 
are  presented  successively,  leaving  it  to  the  student  to  decide,  according  to  his 
adaptability,  how  much  he  can  do,  not  restricting  him  to  any  certain  amotmt, 
but  rather  urging  him  to  do  as  much  as  he  can  as  well  as  he  can.  But  when 
the  student  is  taking  correspondence  instruction  in  this  course,  the  proper 
^  length  lessons  are  assigned  him  by  his  instructors. 

Directions  for  study  and  practice  are  given  throughout  the  book,  in  con- 
nection with  the  exercises,  but  one  to  which  I  desire  to  direct  your  especial 
attention  is 

Line  Practice. 

Students  should  indulge  almost  constantly  in  what  I  designate  "Line 
Practice,"  i.  e.,  taking  a  single  outline  and  writing  it  accurately  and  carefully, 
regardless  of  the  time  it  takes,  many,  many  times  over,  filling  up  several 
lines,  and  even  pages,  of  a  tablet  with  the  same  outline  or  phrase.  Do  not 
try  to  rush  through  with  it.  Rather  take  plenty  of  time  in  which  to  make 
them  all  perfect.  You  will  find  that  the  last  lines  of  any  outline  or  phrase 
will  be  written  more  easily  and  rapidly.  This  is  one  of  the  author's  favorite 
methods  of  facilitating  speed,  and  in  his  opinion,  there  is  nothing  which  will 
give  as  good  results  to  the  time  employed. 

Remember,  however,  that  speed  should  not  be  considered  in  this  line  work. 
Form,  accuracy,  and  precision  should  be  first  obtained.  Without  this,  you 
can  never  obtain  speed. 

The  above  can  not  be  too  emphatically  presented.  Do  not  neglect  this 
practice  if  you  would  be  successful.  The  most  accomplished  musician  living 
would  no  more  neglect  his  daily  practice  than  you  would  your  sleep.  Then, 
whatcan  you  expect  to  do,  as  a  mere  novice,  without  practice,  which  is  just  as 
important  and  upon  which  as  much  depends  as  that  of  the  musician? 

A  Word  About  Pencils,  Etc. 

It  is  the  little  things  that  tell.  Especially  is  this  true  in  the  study  and 
practice  of  shorthand.  Students,  that  pencil  point  of  yours!  There  is  a 
great  load  of  responsibility  centered  there.     In  case  of  emergency,  could  it  be 


H  INTRODUCTORY. 

used  as  a  lancing  needle?  Does  it  make  a  dint  in  the  paper  when  you  write? 
Does  it  get  slick  and  shiny?  Then  throw  it  away.  By  all  means  get  accus- 
tomed at  once  to  using  a  soft  pencil  with  small  lead.  I  recommend  Johann 
Faber  No.  1  as  the  best. 

Always  keep  a  good  supply  on  hand.  If  one  gives  out  have  another  in 
your  pocket  ready  for  the  emergency.  Above  all,  do  not  come  to  your 
class  for  dictation  and  have  to  wait  until  you  fumble  your  pockets  for  a  knife 
to  sharpen  your  pencil.  In  an  office,  mind  you,  this  careless,  lazy,  unbus- 
iness-like  act  will  not  be  tolerated. 

Having  the  right  kind  of  pencil,  you  are  not  so  deeply  concerned  about 
paper.  Ordinary  unglazed  tablet  paper,  or  semi-calendered  paper  should  be 
used. 

If  a  pen  is  used  (a  good  fountain  pen  is  the  only  kind  worth  picking  up 
for  shorthand)  the  very  best  calendered  or  smooth,  light-weight  linen  paper 
is  necessary  for  good  work.  Attend  to  the  little  things;  "dollars  are  made  up 
of  cents."     Then  get  all  the  cents  (sense)  you  can. 


ADVANCED  DRILLS  ON  SHORTHAND  SIMPLIFIED. 


ACCURACY ! 

/ 

Have  you  made  up  your  mind  to  throw  your  best  effort  right  into  your 

^     work,  and  to  be  precise  and  accurate  in  making  your  outlines,  upon  which 

your  success  depends?     If  not,  I  implore  you  to  drop  this  book  before  you 

turn  another  leaf. 

Words  Added  by  Hooks,  Etc. 

See  Examples  below;  also  list  of  old  phrases. 

I. 

,  "All"  and   "Will"  Added. 

l/  '  The  words  "all"  and  "will"  may  be  added  by  the  L-hook  to  the  simple 

consonant  word  signs,  such  as  "at,"  "by,"  "in,"  "it,"  etc.,  and  to  the  dash 
vowel  signs,  such  as  "of,"  "to,"  "but,"  "all,"  "ought,"  "who,"  etc. 

II. 

"Our"  and  "Are"  Added. 

t/    '  To  the  same  class  of  signs,  "our"  and  "are"  may  be  added  by  the  R-hook, 

R  being  the  only  consonant  in  the  words. 

III. 

"Not"  and  "Own"  Added. 


e/ 


i  "Not"  and  "own"  are  added  to  the  same  signs  by  the  N-hook  in  like  man- 
ner, except  that  full  length  strokes,  in  adding  "not",  should  be  halved  in 
addition  to  the  hook,  which  adds  the  consonants  contained  in  "not"  in  their 
order. 

IV. 


"Have,"  "of,"  and  "if"  are  added,  in  like  manner,  by  the  F-  or  V-hook. 


"Have,"  "Of,"  and  "If"  Added. 


10  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

V. 

"Than"  Added. 

*      To  words  in  the  comparative  degree,  such  as  "more,"  "later,"  "greater," 
"sooner,"  etc.,  "than"  may  be  added  by  the  N-hook. 

VI. 

/  "Us"  Added. 

"Us"  may  be  added  to  the  simple  signs  by  the  circle. 

Words  Added  by  Halving. 
VII. 

"It."  "Ought,"  "Had,"  or  "Would." 

"It,"  "ought,"  "had,"  or  "would"  may  be  added  by  halving  the  sign  and 
\/placing  it — 

(a)  In  its  natural  position  to  add  "it." 
(6)  In  the  first  position  to  add  "ought."  . 
(c)  In  the  third  position  to  add  "had"  or  "would." 

Note. — Frequently  "what"  is  also  added  by  halving  and  piacing  in  first 
position;  as  in  Bet^,  "by  what";  Fet^,  "for  what";  Net^,  "in  what,"  etc. 

Examples. 

J  I. 


all  will  y  J 
ill     P  f  ;*  'wh 


.f.! 


at  all,  it  will    P  j   ;    who  will.._/f^_   ;  and  all  — will 


Of  all  ^       ;    all  will  ^    ;  to  all  ^       ;  or  all  — will    ^      ;  by  allV  ; 

II. 

Of  our '^_.    ;    all  our  'X     ;    to  our /N  _.  ;    but  are  J..;    by  our      >; 
they  are  J     ;    who  are^  ^_    ;         and  our— are  c^^     ;    which  are /_     . 

III. 

Our  ownr^^--  ;    or   not    J      ;    but  not    j       ;    at  our    own     1.   ;    by 
r  own    \     ;    but    are   not  —  our  own  0 

IV. 

To   have_V..    ;    I   have.V..    ;    but  of— if    0_   ;    or  q{  —  \\}'_    ;    out 
of    I      ;    they  have  iy     ;    all  have— of  \* 


ou 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  11 

V.  /^ 

Better  than  y/*     ;    more   than  ^^      ;     later    than    /...       ;    sooner 
than-i,---     ;    smoother  than  -= .-  -c-  ;    sweeter    than  ^^V     ;    nicer    than 


C^ 


".^- 


,^^^y^  ;    older  than 

VI. 

For  xis  Vd  ;  to  us  _>o  ;  of  us  }*_..  ;  on  us/f^  ;  owe  us  ^_  ; 
give  us  ""^  . 

VII. 

(a)  Which  it  /  ;  if  it.„..  ;  at  it..^..  ;  had  it.. I..  ;  do  it..!.  ; 
be   it  \      ;    in   it^^:.  ;    think  it  _(^_  _  . 

(6)  Which  bu'ght  _-^_  ;  it  oaght_  '  _  ;  she  ought-/..,    they  ought  I    . 
(c)   Which  had— would../..   ;    it  had  —  would  _i..  ;    she   had  —  would 
.^..  ;   they  had  —  would ..L- 

Little  Inaccuracies. 

.  A  $6,000  litigation  was  occasioned  by  a  stenographer  in  having  a  deed  dic- 
tated to  him,  wherein  were  given  the  names  of  several  different  streets.  One 
of  the  streets  designated  was  Cedar  Street.  Foster  Street  had  just  been 
named,  after  which  Cedar  Street  was  named.  The  stenographer,  in  writing 
"Cedar,"  put  the  circle  on  the  wrong  side  of  "D,"  which  made  it  read,  "said 
street,"  thus  making  it  mean  Foster  Street. 

Another  instance  was  that  of  a  man  dictating  an  order  to  a  stenographer. 
The  order  called  for  "a  hall  ton  of  coal  to  be  delivered  at  my  coal  house." 
The  man  had  a  large  coal  house,  and  as  his  credit  was  good  with  the  coal 
dealer,  he  was  surprised  to  find,  on  examining  his  coal  house,  that  it  was  full 
to  the  very  top,  it  holding  some  fifteen  or  twenty  tons.  Why  was  this  mis- 
take? The  stenographer  had  carelessly  closed  up  his  N-hook  on  the  word 
"ton,"  and  F  being  a  sign  for  "few,"  as  well  as  "half,"  he  transcribed  it  "a 
few  tons."  Did  he  lose  his  position?  An  "ad."  in  the  want  columns  the 
next  morning  told  the  tale.  Such  a  stenographer  is  liable  to  keep  on  "want- 
ing"! 

Other  instances  can  be  cited  by  the  thousand  where  the  slightest  devia- 
tion of  the  pencil  has  caused  just  such  results,  and  you  are  going  to  experience 
just  such  a  sad  realization  of  the  results  of  inaccviracy,  if  you  do  not  "curb" 
yourself. 


MISCELLANEOUS  LIST. 

The  list  of  signs  on  the  following  page  must  be  thoroughly  familiarized 
before  passing  further.  The  signs  are  of  very  frequent  occurrence  in  all  lines 
of  thought,  especially  in  business  correspondence,  and  will  be  employed  in  all 
exercises  hereafter  given: 


12 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


/J 


_  at  once 

—  amount 

—  consider 

_lj consideration 

correct 


\         except 


9  accept 

9^       certain-ly 
_| deliver 


X 


assure-sure 


1 


through 

exist-system-atic,  etc. 
^         apply 
\         application 

appliance 


^^       furnish 

^  inform 

%..^^.P\  in  favor 

^- — 'N   uniform 

r  satisfy-d-tory-torily 

P        satisfaction 
•  \  respectf  ul-1  y 
N  inspect-ed 
^~\y    in  respect 


v         for  the  purpose 
.  in  regard 

enlarged 


^<(    acknowledge  receipt 
we  are  in  receipt 


/       exchange 
^  /^  bill  of  exchange 
^       bill  of  lading 


A. 


-t^ 


^ 


n: 


Sv 


.!b^ 


*N:) 


_^ 


\ 


■^ 


_^^ 


N, 


"-^ 


\) 


JL 


4 


i^ 


"-W 


~<y 


V^ 


iil 


X 


.  particular-ly 
.part 

.  opportunity— pretty 
.  impossible-y-ity 
possible-y-ity 
.  in  order 

impossibilities 
possibilities 

.  pleasure 
we  take  pleasure 
accord-ing-ly 

.  occurred-cared 
similar-ly-ity 
simple— y 
efficient— ly—cy 
sufficient-1  y-cy 
deficient— cy 
inefficient-ly-cy 
insufficient-ly-cy 

proficient-ly-cy 
(^manufacture-d-ory 
character 
characters-ize 
characterizes 
characterized-istic 
characteristics 
observe-d-tion 
preserve-d-tion 
deserve-d 
reserve-d-tion 
expense 
extent 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  13 

A  TALK  ON  SPEED. 

Speed  in  the  art  of  shorthand  writing  is  the  goal  you  are  striving  for. 
Having  acquired  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  leading  principles  of  outlining, 
the  next  thing  to  consider  is  how  to  "speed  up,"  as  it  were.  Students,  listen! 
Apply  yourselves.  How?  Energetically  and  never-ceasingly.  Where?  In 
school  when  not  in  actual  recitation,  and  out  of  school  at  your  homes  or  in 
your  rooms. 

Students  will  be  hopelessly  left  if  they  depend  solely  upon  what  their 
teacher  presents  to  them  in  the  class.  He  can  show  you  how,  but  he  can  not 
do  it  for  you.  You  must  apply  what  he  explains  to  you  in  the  class.  Things 
can  not  always  be  explained  in  detail  or  dwelt  upon  at  length  in  the  class. 
Even  if  it  were  best,  the  teacher  has  not  the  time  to  do  so.  You  must  needs 
investigate  for  yourself,  and  apply  what  he  has  told  you  in  a  general  way. 

Some  students  wait  dreamily  week  after  week,  thinking  that  the  teacher 
will  suddenly  imbue  them  with  the  power  of  writing  shorthand  at  the  rate  of 
150  words  a  minute,  never  seeming  to  realize  that  close  application  on  their 
part  is  the  only  thing  which  insures  success. 

Again,  some  students  seem  to  know  more  than  their  teacher.  They  think 
they  can  do  their  own  way  about  things,  or  that  the  teacher  is  a  fanatic  on 
some  particular  thing  with  which  he  tries  to  impress  them  most. 

You  are  lost  in  the  woods ;  you  ask  the  way  to  get  out ;  if  some  one  who 
knows  tells  you  the  way  and  shows  you  the  path  to  follow,  are  you  going  to 
take  a  different  one  simply  because  it  seems  to  you  that  it  would  be  better 
walking?  Never.  Then,  pursue  just  the  plan  that  your  teacher  gives  you, 
and  follow  the  instructions  laid  out  in  this  book,  and  success  is  yours;  other- 
wise, failure. 

With  this  thought,  let  me  say  that  the  following  must  be  observed  in  order 
to  obtain  the  much-coveted  speed : 

Speed  can  never  be  obtained  by  simply  learning  to  outline  words.  You  may 
be  able  to  outline  the  most  difficult  word  at  will  and  with  rapidity  so  far  as 
the  simple  words  are  concerned;  but  unless  you  employ  methods  of  con- 
traction and  phrasing,  you  can  never  keep  apace  with  the  tongue.  To  attain 
speed  it  is  also  necessary  to  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  a  large  number 
of  word  signs  for  the  most  commonplace  words.  We  can  not  stop  to  outline 
such  words  in  taking  dictation;  we  need  the  time  for  other  words.  Being 
familiar  with  these  signs  and  contractions,  it  is  also  absolutely  necessary  to 
use  them  in  neat,  suggestive  phrases.  Separately  written,  it  is  impossible  to 
obtain  speed  sufficient  to  take  even  ordinary  dictation. 

Not  only  must  the  more  common  signs  be  phrased,  but  also  outlines  must 
be  phrased  with  outlines  and  with  word  signs,  etc. 

"Get  Across  the  Page."  • 

Speed  in  shorthand  is  not  a  case  of  hurrying  across  a  page,  as  a  great 
many  think;  and  it  is  not  necessarily  the  one  who  makes  outlines  fastest  who 
writes  shorthand  fastest.  One  may  be  able  to  make  outlines  very  rapidly, 
but,  vmless  he  is  making  the  right  kind  of  outhnes,  he  may  get  across  the  page 
five  times  as  quickly  as  another,  and  not  write  shorthand  half  as  fast,  the 
latter  writing  according  to  advanced  methods,  and  phrasing. 


14  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


l/ 


Comparevy  .  with  V^  n\/'  W       ^^^  >  7^  /      Which 

will  you  adoiit?\This  illustrates  the  difference  between  using  the  advanced 
methods  and  using  the  simpler  signs  separately. 


Derivative  Words. 

Speed  is  facilitated  to  an  almost  incalculable  extent  by  observing  what 
the  Author  deems  one  of  the  most  important  of  reporting  expedients.  It 
consists  in  using  the  same  form  or  outline  for  a  derivative  word  that  is  use<l 
for  the  primitive  or  root  word.  You  ask  how  we  are  to  take  such  liberties? 
Can  you  not  always  tell  by  the  construction  of  the  sentence  what  form  of  any 
word  to  use? 

Take  the  primitive  word  "success,"  to  illustrate.  Its  derivatives  are  the 
adjective  "successful"  and  the  adverb  "successfully."  These  derivatives, 
together  with  the  primative  "success"  (a  noun),  each  being  different  parts  of 
speech,  hence  having  each  a  different  relaUon  in  the  sentence,  may  be  repre- 
sented by  the  outline  for  the  primitive,  it  being  the  shortest. 

Notice  the  following  sentence,  which  contains  all  forms  of  the  word 
"success."  Try  to  substitute  any  one  form  for  another,  and  note  that  the 
context  would  be  without  meaning: 

The  man  was  noto--fi  until  hea__JD  battled  with  temptation,  then  he 
was  a  a.-0_ . 

Construct  a  sentence  with  all  forms  of  the  word  "compare,"  for  instance, 
"compared"  and  "comparison,"  or  use  its  different  forms  in  different  sen- 
tences, writing  all  as  you  would  the  primitive  "compare."  Substitute  any 
one  derivative  for  the  primitive,  or  for  another  derivative,  and  observe  that 
the  sense  is  destroyed.  In  like  manner  use  "prepare,"  "prepared,"  "pre. 
paratory,"  "preparation"  in  sentences,  observing  that  only  one  form  can  be 
used  with  the  same  context ;  hence  with  perfect  safety  we  can  use  the  same 
form  in  all  cases.  However,  note  that  the  derivative  "prepared"  is  shorter 
than  the  primitive;  hence,  in  this  case  we  gain  by  not  conforming  to  the 
principle  of  derivatives. 

In  nearly  all  cases  the  primitive  form  is  the  shortest.  However,  there  are 
cases  in  which  a  derivative  word  has  a  shorter  outline  than  the  primitive. 
Again,  there  are  some  instances  in  which  a  derivative  may  be  formed  by 
adding  to  it  just  a  little,  such  as  hooks,  circles,  etc.  In  such  cases  it  is 
advisable  to  write  derivatives  in  full,  thereby  saving  a  little  time,  perhaps,  in 
reading  the  context. 

Ending  in  "Ing." 

Derivatives  ending  in  "ing"  are  generally  expressed  by  adding  the  dot, 
it  being  easily  and  quickly  made ;  however,  it  may  just  as  safely  be  omitted, 
supplying  it  by  construction  of  sentence. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  student  will  pay  strict  attention  to,  and  be  on  the 
lookout  for,  derivative  forms.  On  hearing  a  word  spoken,  if  it  be  a  primitive, 
name  its  derivatives;  or  if  it  be  a  derivitive,  name  its  primitive  and  other 
derivatives.     This  is  helpful  in  many  ways. 

Direction  — Write  fifty  primitives,  giving  all  their  derivatives.  Use  ten 
of  the  primitives  with  their  derivatives  in  sentences,  using  as  many  of  them  in 
the  same  sentence  as  you  can  intelligently. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  •  16 

THANATOPSIS. 

(See  page  17.) 

To  him  who  in  the  love  of  natvire  holds 

Communion  with  her  visible  forms,  she  speaks 

A  various  language ;  for  his  gayer  hours 

She  has     25     a  voice  of  gladness,  and  a  smile 

And  eloquence  of  beauty,  and  she  glides 

Into  his  darker  musings,  with  a  mild 

And  healing  sympathy,  that     50     steals  away 

Their  sharpness,  ere  he  is  aware.     When  thoughts 

Of  the  last  bitter  hour  come  like  a  blight 

Over  thy  spirit,  and  sad  images     75 

Of  the  stem  agony,  and  shroud,  and  pall, 

And  breathless  darkness,  and  the  narrow  house. 

Make  thee  to  shudder,  and  grow  sick  at  heart; — 

GrO     100     forth,  under  the  open  sky,  and  list 

To  Nature's  teachings,  while  from  all  around — 

Earth  and  her  waters,  and  the  depths  of  air, — 

Comes  a     125     still  voice.     Yet  a  few  days,  and  thee 

The  all-beholding  sun  shall  see  no  more 

In  all  his  course;  nor  yet  in  the  cold     150     ground 

Where  thy  pale  form  was  laid,  with  many  tears. 

Nor  in  the  embrace  of  ocean,  shall  exist 

Thy  image.     Earth,  that  nourished  thee,  shall     175     claim 

Thy  growth,  to  be  resolved  to  earth  again. 

And,  lost  each  human  trace,  surrendering  up 

Thine  individual  being,  shalt  thou  go 

To  mix  forever     200     with  the  elements. 

To  be  a  brother  to  the  insensible  rock 

And  to  the  sluggish  clod,  which  the  rude  swain 

Turns  with  his  share,  and     225     treads  upon      The  oak 

Shall  send  his  roots  abroad,  and  pierce  thy  mould. 

Yet  not  to  thine  eternal  resting-place 

Shalt  thou  retire  alone — nor     250     couldst  thou  wish 

Couch  more  magnificent.     Thou  shalt  lie  down 

With  patriarchs  of  the  infant  world — ^with  kings. 

The  powerful  of  the  earth — the  wise,     275     the  good 

Fair  forms,  and  hoary  seers  of  ages  past. 

All  in  one  mighty  sepulchre. — The  hills. 

Rock-ribbed  and  ancient  as  the  svm, — the     300     vales 

Stretching  in  pensive  quietness  between ; 

The  venerable  woods — rivers  that  move 

In  majesty,  and  the  complaining  brooks 

That  make  the  meadows  green;  and,  poured     325     round  all 

Old  Ocean's  gray  and  melancholy  waste, — 

Are  but  the  solemn  decorations  all 

Of  the  great  tomb  o""  man.     The  golden  sun, 

The  planets,     350    all  the  infinite  host  of  heaven, 


16  .  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Are  shining  on  the  sad  abodes  of  death, 
Through  the  still  lapse  of  ages.     All  that  tread 
The  globe     375     are  but  a  handful  to  the  tribes 
That  slumber  in  its  bosom. — Take  the  wings 
Of  morning — and  the  Barcan  desert  pierce 
Or  lo;e  thyself     400     in  the  continuous  woods 
Where  rolls  the  Oregon,  and  hears  no  sound. 
Save  his  own  dashings — yet — the  dead  are  there; 
And  millions  in  those     425     solitudes,  since  first 
The  flight  of  years  began,  have  laid  them  down 
In  their  last  sleep — the  dead  reign  there  alone. 
So  shalt  thou  rest —     450     and  what  if  thou  withdraw 
Unheeded  by  the  living — and  no  friend 
Take  note  of  thy  departure?     All  that  breathe 
Will  share  thy  destiny.     The  gay     475     will  laugh 
When  thou  art  gone,  the  solemn  brood  of  care 
Plod  on,  and  each  one  as  before  will  chase 
His  favorite  phantom ;  yet  all     500     these  shall  leave 
Their  mirth  and  their  employments,  and  shall  come 
And  make  their  bed  with  thee.     As  the  long  train 
Of  fges  glides  away,     525     the  sons  of  men. 
The  youth  in  life's  green  spring,  and  he  who  goes 
In  the  full  strength  of  years,  matron,  and  maid, 
And  the     550     sweet  babe,  and  the  gray-headed  man- 
Shall  one  by  one  be  gathered  to  thy  side 
By  those,  who  in  their  turn  shall  follow  them.     575 
So  live,  that  when  thy  summons  comes  to  join 
The  innumerable  caravan,  that  moves 
To  that  mysterious  realm,  where  each  shall  take 
His  chamber  in     600     the  silent  halls  of  death. 
Thou  go  not,  like  the  quarry-slave  at  night. 
Scourged  to  his  dungeon,  but,  sustained  and  soothed 
By  an  unfaltering     625     trust,  approach  thy  grave 
Like  one  who  wraps  the  drapery  of  his  couch 
About  him,  and  lies  down  to  pleasant  dreams.     646 

— Bryant. 


SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


17 


.Aye'V*,t<^ 


^ g^ 


r^^^  '^ 


^ — ^=- 


^^K^^^ 


.zH^::!!^ 


•^^  ^A"  - 


--^  V ;  P 


T^ 


o/*  "VC.- 


(  ^7. 


y-v.<.y.y.xv.xxxy 


^^,  -^ 


^ 


^rC^  ^ 


<rrs> 


^ 


a- 


■^r? 


7 


o 


^ 


•r-  ""T-.  '<  -^ 


.  ^^ 


Oi 


_1 


^ 


->    ^ 


7^ 


■c  <r  ^ 


i 


^tr^^. 


s 


^ 


V 


7     NO        S" _     I     _       vF 


1^ 


-^ 


V- 


V 


v'.oL^^ ' 


^  K  t7 


-/T" 


1-^//^: 


X 


l'^ 


fe^ 


^^ 


^ 


J^ 


ZtT- 


.d^ 


r  ^^ 


y*-*^*^        \^ 


\ 


18  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

"WOMAN. 

LAURA    L.  ATKINS. 

^^weet  spring  has  passed,  and  everywhere 

Her  footsteps  touched  the  earth 
•  The  pale,  sweet  flowerets  blossomed  forth.  ' 

And  joys  and  hopes  had  birth. 

Rude  March  and  tearful  April,  both 

Have  vanished  in  the  past, 
While  flower-crowned  May,  the  Queen  of  Months, 

Though  lingering,  can  not  last. 

For  gentle  Summer's  won  our  hearts. 

So  beautiful  is  she, 
With  roses  twined  about  her  head. 

Her  voice,  sweet  melody. 

So  from  your  lives  bright  childhood's  gone. 

Its  little  griefs  forgot, 
And  happy  girlhood's  in  its  prime. 

Without  a  stain  or  blot. 

Then,  like  the  roses  pure  and  white. 

Whose  petals  soft  unfold, 
And  scatter  fragrance  through  the  air, 

Revealing  hearts  of  gold; 

So  let  your  lives,  oh,  ma'dens  fair. 

Be  fragrant,  pure,  and  white; 
Unspotted  from  the  world  of  sin, 

A  blessing,  not  a  blight. 

'Tis  woman  rules  this  world  below, 

With  truly  magic  wand ; 
For  God  has  made  her  mission  here 

To  comfort  and  command. 

Last  at  the  cross  of  her  dear  Lord 

And  first  to  reach  the  tomb, 
First  to  receive  those  blessed  words 

That  scattered  all  earth's  gloom. 

Oh!  girls,  be  brave,  be  strong,  and  rise 

Your  honored  place  to  fill; 
To  love  and  be  loved  is  woman's  right. 

For  love  the  law  fulfills 

"Non  nobis  solum,"  not  for  ourselves  alone. 

This  shall  our  motto  be, 
Our  lives  will  be  one  long,  sweet  song 

Of  purest  melody. 
Clarksville,  Tenn.,  1896. 

Direction. — Convert  the  above  piece  into  its  nomenclature  in  accordance 
with  notes. 


SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


19 


t^- 


^»-2-*-?««-l' 


AJJ' 


A 


t 


.NZ2. 


?. 


-^^^^ 


^ 


^ 


-fi-X 


^ 


J 


/I 


r:^^^ 


■^ 


)  ^  c\^ 


\ 


\^ 


U\. 


H^ 


V    '1 


/ 


■V4 


7^ 


X^P^ 


^1^/A^  1 


iv. 


\. 


V — \ 


4^ 


/  ^^  v^ 


r- 


^ 


7^ 


^-     ^"^     -^^ 


^^ 


^ 


■v^ 


\7 


i 


>» 


'  ^   <t-     ^  1 


A_i 


"> 


i=;. 


/ 7- 


^  ^  X^\ 


j^ 


)^^^f 


-4=^ 


L  ^  ^  ^ 


;H^ 


^ 


^    n 


/: 


^ 


<L. 


<    -!■   <  /^ 


y\  \r^  °  r^ 


"^ 


20 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


i^ 


c 


^^^^ 


-^^^r^^^n 


Li. 


\ 


^ 


-vJX.    ^ 


V 


c 


1. 1  ^.'^^^ 


Study  nomenclature  of  following: 


1/ 


THE  LAPSE  OF.  TIMR 

WILLIAM    CULLEN    BRYANT. 

^^       Lament  who  will,  in  fniitless  tears, 

The  speed  with  which  our  moments  fly; 
I  sigh  not  over  vanished  years, 

But  watch  the  years  that  hasten  by. 

Look,  how  they  come, — a  mingled  crowd 
Of  bright  and  dark,  but  rapid  days ; 

Beneath  them,  like  a  summer  cloud. 
The  wide  world  changes  as  I  gaze. 

What!  grieve  that  time  has  brought  so  soon 
The  sober  age  of  manhood  on? 

As  idly  might  I  weep,  at  noon, 
To  see  the  blush  of  morning  gone. 

Could  I  give  up  the  hopes  that  glow 
In  prospect,  like  Elysian  isles; 

And  let  the  charming  future  go. 
With  all  her  promises  and  smiles? 


Then  haste  thee,  Time — 'tis  kindness  all 
That  speeds  thy  winged  feet  so  fast 

Thy  pleasures  stay  not  till  they  pall. 
And  all  thy  pains  are  quickly  past. 

Thou  fliest  and  bear'st  away  our  woes. 
And  as  thy  shadowy  train  depart. 

The  memory  of  sorrow  grows 
A  lighter  burden  on  the  heart. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  21 

Nomenclature. 

E  Lay 3 -Pees  (p)  T^. 

/  ■  WeP-M  Klen2  Beri :  Ent. 

V^  Lay2-Ment  Jeltoid2  En^  Fret^-Lays  Ti-Ars,  E  Spedi  Wehi-Chay  Ar^ 
M2-Ments  Fell ;  I  S^  Net^  Veri  Ven3-Isht  Yehi ,  Tetoid^  Weh-Chay^-  Retoid 
Yehi  Dheti  Hays^-En  B^. 

Lay3-K,  RetoidS-Thee  K2,  Ketoid-Mi-Ing-Geld  Kred^  Petoidi-Bret 
Ketoid-Der3-K,  Tetoidi  Ray2-Ped  Dees^  ;  B^-N-Ith  Thee2,  Lay^-K  Ketoid- 
Sem-Ray2-Kled,  E  Weh-Di  Eld2  Chays2  Stetoidi  Gays2. 

WuhM  Grefi  Dhet^-T  iss2  Bret^  S^  Sen^  E  Iss-Ber2  J2  (p)  Men-D^ 
Chetoidi?  Iss2  Del^  Meti  U  Weh-Pi  T^  Nen^,  S^-Retoid  BeP-Ish  (p) 
Meni  Gen^. 

Ked2  II  Gayi  P2-Retoid  Pees3  Dheti-Gel  Eni-Pers-P,  Layi-K  Els^-N 
Petoidi-Lays;  Ketoid-Let 2 -Retoid  Cher^-M-Ing  Fet^  Gay2,  Wehi-Betoid 
Ar'-Per-Mses  Ketoid-Sem-Laysi  ? 

Then2  Hayst2  Theei,  Ti,  Tees2  Kendi-Ens  Betoidi  Dheti  Speds^-Thee 
Wuh-Ing-Di  Feti  S^  EfstS;  Theei  Zhers2  Stee2  Net^  TeP  Thee2  pi-Lay, 
Kletoid2-Thee  Pens2  Ar2  Kay^-Kel-Peest. 

Thee3  Felst^  :  I  Ketoid  B^-Arst  WayS  Ar3-Ways  :  O,  Ketsoid2-Thee 
Ish3-D  Tren2  D3-Pret,  E  M-M-Ray2  (p)  Iss-Rayi  Gers2  Ketoid-Layteri- 
Ber-Den  Retoid i-Chetoid-Art. 

Direction. — Read  the  above,  comparing  it  with  the  key,  afterwards  trans- 
scribing  it  into  notes. 

Explanation. — "(p)"  is  used  to  indicate  proximity.  The  ":"  imphes  a 
disjoining  for  "con,"  "ing,"  vowels,  etc.  "E"  is  sometimes  used  to  indicate 
"the,"  and  "A"  to  indicate  "a,"  "an,"  etc.,  either  phrased  or  standing  alone. 

Direction. — Students  can  use  the  list  of  signs  on  following  pages,  without 
key,  for  drilling  themselves  on  the  more  common  signs,  with  all  of  which  they 
must  be  thoroughly  familiar  before  attempting  to  take  regular  dictation. 


22 


SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


^ 


r 


r 


Uf^it- 


JLu 


^t-^- 


1 


U-^/ 


J- 


± 


X 


JLitrht^. 


r- 


JUL 


.A^^^^ 


•'U/O.yyt 


-:^ 


J 


-9 


— ^ — 


\ 


\ 


i 


(/^ 


L. 


-^ 


(ije-.ytA\        — ^__ 


/- 


J 


^£An*w^^ 


^ 


^'■: 


tsyy\Ju 


l9A0>*^ 


:ic 


:rL. 


'  .(MVi^Vl' 


V^ 


1. 


^^^*^/M" 


1 


SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


23 


y^iAA. 


.(P^ 


&:;XJjtAyO»^<i^ 


.^ 


'.^^^^ 


\ 


X 


i 


s. 


2 


.:d/^LtM!i'^ 


\x 


N 


v,__^^<?v<fyt^ 


<i_^  yOay^^' 


J- 


J^( 


Tc^yyi/>t^^^-       — a~~'' 


V^    o^K- 


>_p».4^ 


■4 


-nn^'^-^-^ 


<r>> 


^lof^ 


24  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

TRUE  FRIENDSHIP. 

CLEMMIE    ATKINS,   CLARKSVILLE,   TENN. 

The  words  friend  and  friendship  are  so  very  greatly  abused  in  these  latter 

days!     You  hear  one  say,  "A  friend  told  me ."     "A  friend  wrote     25 

so  and  so."  "Have  you  met  my  friend,  Miss  ?" — when  more  fre- 
quently than  otherwise  'twas  only  an  acquaintance  with  whom  he  or  she  had 
been  50  thrown  for  a  short  space  of  time,  perhaps  on  some  summer  outing, 
and  in  whose  company  a  few  days,  or  may  be  weeks,  were  whiled  75  away 
very  pleasantly. 

"Oh,"  you  say,  "of  course  if  not  enemies,  then  friends."  Such,  in  a  gen- 
eral, lax  sense,  is  the  use  of  the  word,  100  I  grant,  but  ah!  What  a  depth 
of  meaning  in  the  words  friend,  friendship,  in  their  truest,  inner  signification. 

What  can  be  more  ennobling  than  such  125  feelings  existing  between 
people  as  the  friendship  of  David  and  Jonathan,  of  Damon  and  Pythias?  Say 
you  these  are  of  the  past  ?  Nay,  believe  me,  150  in  this  nineteenth  century 
with  all  its  hurry  and  bustle,  there  are  friends  equally  true  and  loyal.  Their 
names  may  not  beblazoned  abroad  to  175  the  world,  but  in  the  quiet, 
everyday  affairs  of  this  busy  life  there  may  be  found  many  cases  of  this  gen- 
uine friendship. 

"It  is  200  the  friend  in  need  who  is  the  friend  indeed,"  is  a  trite  saying, 
but  nevertheless  true. 

There  are  plenty  to  put  the  bright  side  when  225  there  is  no  other  side 
to  put,  to  speak  cheerily  when  everybody  has  a  smile,  to  proffer  help  when  no 
especial  help  is  needed;  but  250  what  a  restful  peace  is  borne  in  on  the 
tired,  perplexed, 'troubled  heart  by  the  knowledge  of  the  possession  of  a 
friendship  that  is  true  275  as  steel — one  that  may  be  relied  upon  at  all 
times,  in  dark  days  as  well  as  bright.  "The  real  friend  shows  a  way  out  300 
of  trouble  when  no  way  seems  possible,  brings  hope  and  cheer  when  all  is 
despondency,  whose  friendship  s  surest  and  readiest  when  all  else  fails."     325 

Friendship  is  but  a  pretense  or  a  failure  to  those  who  value  it  only  as  it 
brings  happiness,  for  "Only  he  whose  chief  desire  in  350  his  friendship  is 
to  be  a  friend  in  unselfish  serving,  even  at  the  loss  of  his  personal  happiness 
or  comfort,  knows  what  it  is  to  375  be  a  friend,  or  can  experience  the  truest 
joy  of  a  noble  and  ennobling  friendship." 

Such  friendships  can  only  be  the  outgrowth  of  "the  indwelling  400 
Spirit  of  Christ,"  for  one  who  has  not  the  love  of  God  in  his  heart  is  not  capable 
of  such  unselfish  love  for  a  human  being.     425 

"Far  from  our  homes  into  the  world  we  stray. 
Roaming,  we  know  not  where,  upon  our  way; 
In  comes  the  tide  of  sorrow  o'er  the     450     heart 
Even  at  th    thought  of  those  with  whom  we  part. 
Nor  can  we  find  a  solace  till  we  feel. 
Drawn  from  other  hearts,  that     475     loved  appeal 
Sweet  friendship  makes.     For  like  a  spirit  bright. 
Herald  of  peace,  she  comes   n  heaven's  own  light; 
In  haste  our  troubles  flee;  we     500     find  our  rest. 
Pure  and  serene — our  home — our  happiness." 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED 


26 


The  essence  of  pure,  sweet  friendship  is  neglect  of  self.  Let  the  thought 
of  the  525  ego  enter  in,  and  the  beauty  of  a  great  action  is  gone,  like  the 
branches  of  a  decaying  tree.     544 

Direction. — Convert  the  above  into  its  nomenclature,  in  accordance  with 
note  .     See  that  you  can  call  outlines  and  phrases  without  hesitation. 


/\^/V/X/V/\ 


/V/V/X/V/X/V/V 


/v/v/v^ 


^  ^ 


^a 


U^^^'-i 


/x>/v/w 


L 


)    -'    ^  C^  ,■_"    ,---^    Xl    )     K  ;     t^  ^ 


X 


■  \':  ^^^ 


<r 


ir 


r 


'^ 


#T^ 


^ 


^ 


.  ■  .^i       '  ^ 


\     ^-n-,    /    ^    P    1^\      „;> 


^ 


U- 


-'i^>-l/A--.'x 


J^ 


n 


:^ 


+ 


zJ^ 


l^V-   i^^-s. 


^ 


\o^    -^ 


\3^ 


.  V. 


L 


-^ ^     -V 


^^^ 


26 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


^ 


k 


^ 


'•Jt 


-^^ 


\ 


^^ 


c 


^^lt,>^J^O  \] 


■r 


H 


^ 


v.,  y 


■^ 


y/^ 


^ 


^X^ 


^--^ 


.^> 


"^ 


"v 


A. 


c^.^  1     :?  ° 'u, ^^ ^ -f'"^ 


^  ^ 


\1JL 


UTL 


^^  ^-./^ 


\/j-^ry\;".     ) 


^ 


v^^ 


^  ^  M- 


c^C^ 


^ 


-=^ 


C       'v; 


^ 


-y» 


<^^, 


-H; ^ \ 


VI 


Is 


^^^^ 


^  ^  yf  c 


7-. 


^V^ 


^ 


cy 


°^n; 


r 


17  \^'   \^^    /^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  27 

SHORT  COTS  IN  "WRITING  NUMBERS,  ETC. 

(For  illustration  see  page  29) 

After  much  thought  on,  and  experience  with,  the  subject,  the  Author  pre- 
sents the  following  sho  t  cuts,  which  facilitate  very  greatly  the  expression  of 
numbers,  a  thing  which  has  doubtless  never  before  been  attempted  by  any 
author: 


Figure  5  Added 

To  write  numbers  containing  the  figtire  5,  either  in  the  middle  or  at  the 
end  of  the  number,  extend  the  last  part  of  the  preceding  figure  in  a  horizontal 
or  downward  direction  as  far  as  K  or  T  would  extend. 

II. 

Ending  in  50. 

After  a  figure  has  been  extended  the  length  of  a  single  stroke  for  5,  extend 
it  twice  the  length  for  a  final  cipher  after  5.  With  care,  this  principle  may  be 
employed  when  5  precedes  a  cipher  in  the  middle  of  a  number.     See  example. 

III. 

Ciphers  Added. 

The  author  extends  the  single  principle  of  Graham,  which  provides  that 
numbers  ending  in  a  cipher  may  be  written  by  extending  the  figure  in  direc- 
tion of  Ray.  There  is  no  reason  why,  in  like  manner,  two,  or  even  three 
ciphers  may  not  be  affixed,  or  inserted,  by  observing  the  following:  To  add 
one  cipher,  extend  the  figure  about  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the  space ;  to  add 
two  ciphers,  extend  the  figure  to  the  line  above,  barely  touching  it;  to  add 
three  ciphers,  run  the  line  into  the  space  above. 

IV. 

Double  the  Figure. 

By  making  a  figure  twice  its  usual  size,  we  may  affix  a  figure  or  figures 
double  the  value  of  the  figure  enlarged,  thus  throwing  the  figure  one  or  two 
decimal  points  to  the  left. 

V. 
Diminishing  the  Figure. 

By  making  a  figure  half  its  usual  size  (in  all  cases,  one  should  make  his 
figures  uniform  with  his  notes),  a  figure  of  half  the  value  of  the  figiire  dimin- 
ished may  be  affixed 

The  two  above  principles  may  be  combined  with  the  three  preceding  ones, 
and  much  speed  facilitated.  This  will  be  better  understood  after  carefully 
studying  examples  elsewhere  given. 


28  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

VI. 

Repeating  a  Figure. 
To  repeat  a  figure,  affix  a  heavy  dot. 

VII. 

"Or"  Implied. 

Numbers  used  in  approximating  some  larger  number,  between  which 
number  the  word  "or"  occurs,  may  be  expressed  by  writing  the  second  figure 
in  the  first  position  to  imply  "or." 

VIII. 

"By"  Implied. 

When  "by"  comes  between  numbers,  as  in  the  sizes  of  houses,  lots,  etc., 
and  in  measurements  of  lumber,  it  may  be  implied  as  "or"  was  implied. 
The  two  will  never  be  confused. 

IX. 

The  Colon  Implied. 

When  the  colon  belongs  between  nvunbers,  as  in  expressing  the  time  of 
day  "a  la  R.  R.,"  it  may  also  bs  implied  by  writing  second  number  (number  of 
minutes)  in  first  position. 

X. 

"From-to-"  and  "To"  Implied. 

"To"  may  be  implied  as  in  words,  by  using  the  fourth  position.  In  such 
cases  "from"  is  very  frequently  used  in  a  phrase  with  the  numbers,  in  which 
case  it  can  safely  be  omitted  and  supplied  by  context. 

XI. 

"And"  Implied. 

When  "and"  comes  between  two  numbers,  the  second  one  may  be  written 
across  the  line  to  imply  it. 

All  the  above  short  cuts  are  found,  by  the  author,  in  experience  with  them 
in  actual  office  practice  and  general  reporting,  to  be  entirely  practicable;  but, 
like  all  other  principles  of  phonography,  they  will  have  to  be  thoroughly 
familiarized,  and  practiced  much. 

To  the  Student. — Write  a  variety  of  numbers  embracing  the  above  prin- 
ciples, also  combining  two  or  more  principles  in  one  number. 


Shorthand  simplified. 


29 


i^ 


/C^^^i^c   /I— -^/Jr    7-71- 


^ 


)--3/i  i---r?,i  7 --.731 


^ 


£ii£ 


yr  ^^--^^^rfe 


^2  r  3ZJ    7/(;r  7^^3  3.-9V^ 


«^^/r/    7-  7<-3.    .P — yij^-v 


f 


VL 


IL 


'X:--%%  3- =  33    ^"-  v>'^-^66 


•  - 1  ■»-  o    4_ 


■-  fc4-0 


Hi"-^n  3  6-i^3  66^  r>»4--r^v% 


■=«f^~o 


2±:o_7z2£l 


VII 


?j;^^   < 


^    -2(7r3    -S'    -r^^(^^- 


rrof. 


'  =  ,fi-(/¥ 


i  in- 10    IS       r  / >:  y?- 2.  0  2— ^   z 


•=^<yro     9=  >^rov 


^-i-  <r>-3o    2-^  ^^^r   3rcr>- V^ 


JIL 


^mt 


i^y  ^-^  c^ 


:  MlOa 


^^r   l.L^-~1^\H    (o^~-  (c  ^i- 


i^i-UO     (yi  1,0  0    S<^r30t. 


6^ 


A?  6oOi 


'oLuh 


oot,     ^   -  rf;oo 


JX. 


-^    7^^V     7<r:7^o^ 


^     --  Z:3o  7     --  y-rrs  --^.uy 


^L.^= 


"LI  OH    y^=  3 g^ 


IV 


?       -. /^-^r^  -i  yC  'j-    U~-HtC. 


iZj2.V    ?--?fc   V^v;   r-^ 


.XL 


^~/o  r^  •  c>iz   /--  I'i  n 


^j~  --  Vgy-v^  r  >  4^^^  -t'o  <u^J 


60 


;/fa    7--  f//    3  2--3;»>V  <f^c 


XIL 


^^^  ^Tc  ^>^r /o-{-6/tr/o 


-=-  ^2,V 


-  ■ya.S'o 


S^d'-^m/c  ^^^v/  OQ 


s7--  ^yi'i  H-S-^^n/h 


i/lS-UO  ^y.^VH-o — --^/v 


V 


--  2./  >.^-V^.fa--  63  /--^-^ 


cA 


-    <^/6  ^-0 


30  SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


ENLARGED    BRIEFS. 


/ 


The  principle  of  enlarging  briefs  is  easily  understood  if  students  bear 
in  mind  that  in  these  phrases,  as  in  others,  the  first  word  governs  the 
position. 

The  following  rule  is  simple  and  easily  understood:  (1)  Any  brief 
way  may  be  enlarged  in  its  natural  direction  to  add  any  other  brief 
way  word  which  context  will  admit.   ^^_.  AVe  would — were,  with   what; 

^ — :  were  we  —  what;  H^  what  we  —  would  —  were;  '  >  would  we. 
(2)  A  brief  way  may  be  enlarged  in  a  direction  compromising  between 
brief  way  and  brief  yay,  to  add  a  brief  yay  sign.  '"'V^'   However, 

"you"   is  about  the  only  one  thus  added.  C/ with  youJt/'  ii     C/ were 
you;     \/     what  you;    '^^    would  you. 

Notice  that  first  word  in  above  phrases  occupies  its  natural  position, 
and  opens  in  its  natural  direction.  (3)  As  brief  yays  are  not  added  to 
brief  yays,  a  brief  yay  may  be  enlarged  in  its  natural  direction  to  add 
a  brief  way    word        (J      you  were — would;      L/        ye  were  —  would; 

•  I       beyond  what. 

"To"  Before  an  Iniinitive. 

In  nearly  all  cases,  "to"  may  be  omitted  before  an  infinitive,  and 
supplied  by  the  context,  thus  permitting  a  phrase  which  would  otherwise 
be  impossible. 

Study  the  following  illustrative  expressions  closely,  writing  them  many 
times  over.  You  will  thus  enable  yourself  to  form  others  in  analogy : 
^■"\  in  order  to  be;  t^vJOL*^.  it  i^  °ot  necessary  to  know  that;  ^)  I 
do'  not  hesitate  to  say  thar  the ;  ^"^  in  order  to  find  ;^''"^  Tin 
order  to    give    you;  ^^^^       in  order  to   place;     ^1        in  order  to  ^o; 

\,       what  are  yoiPgofng  to  do  ?'*''"^"-7"V    I  am  "going  to  be;      ^L 
What  Is  I  to  be  the?  

Frequently  it  is  better  to  vocalize  a  word  out  of  its  position,  or 
phrased,  as  in  some  of   the  above. 

"ViUe." 

AVhen  the  junction  for  "Vel"  is  impracticable,  "ville"  may  be  con- 
tracted to  "V,"  and  joined.  So,  also,  is  "F"  used  for  affixes  "ful" 
and   "fully." 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


31 


c 


J. 


\ 


r 


MISCELLANEOUS  SIGNSjAND  CONTRACTIONS. 


e/ 


1- 


<r^ 


accident-al-ly 

advance 

advancement 

annual 

cover-ed 

recover— d-y 

discover-d-y 

appearance 

arrive-al 

proof-professor 

approve 

at  our 

at  our  own 

by  our-liberty 

by  our  own 

business 

essential-ly 

assemble-y 

asstune 

which  will-children 
each  will 
dollar 
examine-tion 


<r-a         examined 


i 


^ 


complete 

consequence 

consequent-ly 

color-clerk 

condition-al 

addition-al 

full 

feel-fill-follow 


(O 


X 


-/- 


^ 


y 


</ 


^ 


X. 


^ 


-V 


t: 


i 


-7^ 


Z 


^. 


\ 


^ 


after-for  it 

feature 

of  it  ,  ^/i/ft^ 

is  it 

as  it-has  it 

in  our 

future 

hundred-under 

thousand 

in  all 

near-nor 

nearly-nor  will 

instruct 

instruction 

it  had-would 

larger 

care-occur 

present-person 

profit-d-ble 

secure 

security-secured 

taken 

suggest-d 

suggestion 

position 

opposition 

possession 

called-eqtialed-quality 

can  be 


/  P   rule-d 


(y     relate-d-tion-tive 
than  it  (Dhent)    / 


\ 


/ 


32  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Nomenclature. 

Gedi  Iss2-Med  Thees2-Eld  Ver2  F^-Ar.  Retoid2  Efshond^  T^  Eni 
B3-T  Wenthri  Z2  En2  Tetoidi  Petoid2  B2-0  :  Eld  T2  Tetsoid2  En^  Betoid^ 
Ing3-E  Weldi  F^-Rayst  Retsoid2  Kreft3-E  Fers^  (p)  B'-T.  Ver2  Petoid- 
Layi  A-D2-Lay  A-Ter^  A-Lend^-Skay-P  Iss^-A  pi-K-Ter  (p)  B^-T.  Ver^ 
Speri-Ing  A-Refi-Let,  Ver2-Ref-Ray  A-Lay2-K  A-Shen2,  Iss^-A  Gel-S^ 
M-Rayi-Ray  (p)  B^-T.  Ver2  Di-Mend  A-Rayi-K  A-P2-Bel  :  i  B^-Chay 
Issi-A-Men  (p)  B^-T.  Ver2  S^  A-Plen^-T  A  Steh-Ar^  Iss^-A-Bels  :  Ing 
Efs2  :  A  (p)  B3-T.  Betoidi  Ing^-E  Petoid-Laysi  (p)  Ray2-Ith,  Betoidi 
Veri-E  Ah  :  Ray^-Chays  (p)  Retoid-Ven2  Betoidi-Ther-E  Kays-Pens^  :  a 
(p)  ew  :  En-Vers3,  Ar2-Skayter-D  En^  Ray^-Chay  A-En-F^-Net  Per^-Fshon 
:  ew  E  Layi-F-Jer-Ms  (p)  B^-T.  Betoidi  Net2-L  Emshon^  :  O  Iss^  B^-T 
Eni  :a-Kayshon.  Fer2-E  Met2  :ODheti-Pels  :ATees2Leti  Freli  :  o-Kay 
En^-E  Sen2-B-M,  Peloid*  Eld2  Dheti-Belses  :  A  Ing^-E  a  :  Sef3-Ar  Speeses^ 
:  A  (p)  Fer2-M-Ment,  Ar2  Vees^-Bel  E  V^  V2-Ray  :  Ing  Fets^  (p)  En-Ray3-a 
:  Pet-Ar  :  Ing  Spret^  (p)  B^-T. 

Direction. — Convert  into  notes  and  vocalize. 

Type'writers  in  India. 

A  quaint  tale  of  a  typewriter  is  told  by  an  Anglo-Indian.  One  of  the 
English  judges  in  India  was  an  expert  on  the  machine,  and  it  occurred  to  him 
to  use  it  for  the  taking  of  judicial  notes.  The  machine  was  conveyed  into 
court,  when  a  certain  novelty  was  imparted  to  the  proceedings  by  the  click  of 
the  keys  and  the  tinkle  of  the  bell  which  indicated  that  a  line  had  been  com- 
pleted. Theprisonerwasfoundguilty  and  sentenced.  Promptly  he  appealed 
on  the  ground  that,  instead  of  hstening  to  the  evidence,  the  judge  had  whiled 
away  his  time  by  playing  on  a  musical  instrument. 

Nomenclature. 

Ti-Perters  :  I  Eni-En-D-Yuh. 

A  Kent2  :  Weh2  T2-Lay  (p)  A-T^-Perter  Issi  Teld2  fii  A-Ing3-Gel 
End-En.  Wen2  (p)  Ing^  J2-Js  En^-En-D  Z^  A-Kays-Pret2  Retoid»-Chetoid- 
M-Ish,  A-T2  Kred2  M*  Petoid2  Z^  T2  F2-E  T2  :  Ing  Petoid^  Jed^-Shel 
.Nets2.  E  M-Ish2  Z2  Con  :  Ved2  En-T2  Kret2,  Wen2  A  Iss-Ret2  En-VeP-T 
Z2  Em-Pret'  Petoid*  Pers^-D-Ings  B-E  Kel^-K  :  Ing  (p)  Kays^  Ketoid- 
Chetoidi  Ti-Ing-Kel  (p)  B2-Lay  Chay2  End^-Ket  Dhet^  A-Len^  D^-Ben 
Com  :  Pleti.  E  Pers^-Ner  Z2  Fends  Gel-T^  A-Sent2-Enst.  Per^-Emt-Lay 
Retoid2  pi-EldRetoidi-ChetoidGrends  DhetS  Ens-Ted2  (p)  Els^-En  :  Ing 
Peloid*  Ved2-Ens,  E  J2-J  D3  Weld^  Way3  Iss^  T^  B^-Pel  :  Ing  Chetoid*- 
Ketoid  Ems-K-E13  In-Ster^-Ment. 

Direction. — Convert  into  notes. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  33 


To  THE  Student. 

Carefully  study  the  following  complete  list  of  oid  sign  phrases.     At  first 
they  will  appear  obscure ;   but  if  you  will  bear  in  mind  the  simple  principles        ... 
of  phrasing,  and  of  adding  words  by  hooks  and  circles,  as  exemplified  on 
page  9,  and  the  use  of  the  "dher  tick,"  page  34,  they  will  appear  meager 
indeed.     Read  and  write  them  repeatedly. 

A)  -i  ^  \  v_>  v,v'\'\'v-AA-%'i^o'i-o  ^  -!>:^  1'^'-  bb/t  j~ 

«i-  g-y  g-|  <-n  g-j  ^  <^   <^<l:>  c-^  <-?-  c— ^  <-?  "-a  <-^  c-^  c-Q  t^  en 

Nomenclature . 

Jenti  :  -Iss2-Yuh-Ray  Wer^,  Sent2-Els  Iss2-Med  Der2-Retoid-Peest 
Sesi-En  Tetoid-Kays-Peeshon^-Lay  Ster^-Ing  Fret2  Wen^-Chetoid  Tred2 
Eni-Yay  Skayshon2.  En2  Spens2  Iss2-Ben  Spee3-Ard  Petoid2  D^  ArS 
M3-Ket  Ketoid2-Chetoid  Splen2-Ded  Efsi -Lay-Tees  ChayZ  Wehi  Peeses2 
F2-End-L  :  Ing  Beesi.  Thees2  Fret2  Iss2-Rays-Let  Eni-Chetoid  Pen2  : 
Ing  (p)  M2-N  En-Chetoid2  Kents2,  Ketsoid2  Dreni  Ari  M2-N-B-Ars  Jeftoid2 
Ret2-Ef  Geni  Est^.  ^ 

Ars3  Issi-Chetoid- Ernst  Per2-Gers-V  M^-Ket  Eni-Chetoid  Eld2.  Ri- 
Lay-Kayshon  E  Net2-L  Deester^-Bet  :  Ing  Senter2  Ef2-Chetoid  Enter^  Net- 
Ray  ^ -Ray     Sith3    Tedoid-Wayst2,    Weh^    Ens-Ray^-Peest    Ish»-P-    :    Ing 


J 


34  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Fsi -Lay-Tees  Kay-Pled^  Wehi-Chetoid  Jayst^  Pen'  Steh-Kays^  Kay- 
Ray3-D  En^  M'-K,  Ketoid-Persesi  Cher'  I-Pen'-Ars  Weh<-D-W ay-Kay 
Art^-Lay-Ars.  Wer^  Ray'-Ped-Lay  Wen»  :  Chetoid  Beest'  B»-Ars  Ver2- 
Wer. 

Weh-Ishi  Petoid2  BcfS-Yuh  M^-Ing-Chetoid-M-N  Jeltoid2  Veesi-T  S^ 
Fer2-Yay  Skayshon'  Thees'  Ses-N^,  Kretoid'  Con  :  Pi-Dent  Dheti-Thees 
Veesi-T  Lay'  Eld*  Petoid'  M'-N-Mer.  E  Tren'  Ter^-P  Lay'  Kayst^ 
Tetoid'  Leti  Kletoid'-Iss-V-Yuh  M'-N -Dees  Chetoid  i  Fets  Bees». 

Kay2  Sent<-Els.  Ters'-P-Ret  Iss'-Ben  Sent'  Yuh',  Ketoid' -Chetoid 
Rayteri  Lay'  Cherfi  Fem'-Ish  Fel'  Enshbni  Bet^  O  :  Tels',  Tees'-Ter, 
Pen'  Pel'-Kayshon. 

Terst'  :  Ing  Petoid'  Ber'-Yuh  M'-Ing  ArS-Gaysts  Thees'  Ses-N»,  Wer' , 
Yay.'-V-T-Lay. 

Note. — No  key  is  given  to  the  above.  Study  it  closely,  converting  it  into 
notes,  then  into  longhand. 

"Dher  Tick." 

Outlines  ending  in  a  circle  or  final  hook,  such  as  "upon,"  "before," 
"it  is,"  "since,"  etc.,  can  not  be  lengtliened  to  add  "their-re"  and 
"they  are,"  because  tiie  circle  or  liook  would  be  in  the  wrong  order  of 
reading.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  provision  is  made  for  phrasing  "their," 
etc.,  by  what  is  known  as  the  "dher  tick,"  which  is  a.  heavy  inclined 
oid.  Read  and  study  the  following  examples:  J^  it  is  their-re;  N^ 
ratlier  than  their;     C~^     more    than  their— they  are;  ^      berause 

.there  —  ir  — they  are;      ~\   are  not  their-re;        1     does  their-re;  ^—^ 
since  their-re  —  they  are;  ^ — %    since   tlieir  own;    « — ^      since  they  are 
not   there; 2\     must  their-re;  Q_J?    as  soon   as  their-re  —  they    are. 

Disjoined. 

'   The  "dher  tick"  is  also  disjoined  in   the  place  of  the  "ing  dot"  to 
affix  "ing  tiiere-ir,"  as  in  p       staying  there;      I    doing  their;  «•—•/ 

going  tliere;      V^/    finding  their-re;        n^       placing  there-ir;        j      tak- 
ing their-re. 


COMMON   EXPRESSIONS. 

^  Such  common  phrases  as  "from  time  to  time,"   "day  by  day,"  "more 

or  less,"  etc.,  may  always  be  contracted  by  leaving  out  the  unimportant 
N/      words,  and  either  i)hrasing  the  remaining  words  or  writing  them  in  close 
proximity.      Study  and  familiarize  the  following: 

W     from  time  to  time;  W     by   and  by;     n     from  day   to  d^y,    day 
by  day;  \\/  better  and  better;    fc        darker  an<l  darker jc*-^   greater 


/ 


in 


\y  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  35 

and  greater;    L^    drop  by  drop;.. V^..     face  to  face;^-\   over  and  over; 
1*^   over  anj^ver  again ;;^-t»_^     again  and  again;       ...A.tlirough    and 
througli*  .CTsCXmore  and   more  ;. <7>/_ more  or   less;  \^froiD    place 

to    place  ;c-*^^J^^^^rlme  after  crime;    '"V,..^  faster  and    faster  ;^-yj^and 
"land;  Uside  by  side;      .^^..  ^^^'^  ^"^  two;     ^^      year  alter  year; 

weake^and  weaker;  d  stronger  and  stronger;  /"^  little  by 
little ;_^. .' slower  and  slowerfli^i>quicker  and  quicker ;'''''^^month  after 
month;  ^step  by  step;  .LL^  outrage  upon  outrage ;._sr^ from  cover 
to  cover;        ||    out  and  out;  Vk...  back  to  back;^Li^    above  and  below; 

^over  and  above;  .^^»«^  one  of  the  best;  ^cll.rK>-one  of   the  most; 
W^^M^ne  of  the  finest;     ?^'^»P-  one  of  the   nice.st;  .^rr:>..    now    and 
then;     ^_7/(?entury  after  century;  <l,,_J^_^  from  center  to  circumference; 
%<f-    one  of  the  largest ;it-^         week   after  week;        II      deeper  and 
deeper;"  u:        from  hour  to  hour,  hour  by  hour. 

Note. — ^^  Have"  may  always  be  omitted  before  "  been  "  and  "done,"  and 
supplied  by  context.    See  page  59. 

Court    Ezpressions. 

/       Below  are  given  a  few  common  court  phrases  which,  by  familiarizing, 

will  enable  the  student  to  form  others  in  analogy:  ^_,, 

...y..  state  to  the  jury;  .esr;::, j^tate  to  the  court;  .7^^\^-  state  whether 
or  not;....U..  tell  the  jury;  /^/l  where  do  you  reside?  x::^  how  long 
ha\'e   you'been?      ^^    what  is   your  business?        T    what  is"* your  age? 

^what   is  yciiir  oocapatioi^?|\ ^do  you 'Tinby    whether  or   not? 

gentlemen  of  the 

jury;    _..^., may  it  please   yourNiJionor;       X^     niav'  it  please  the  court; 

)w  long  have  you  been  engaged?  >vll(>',     how   long  have  you 

that  city? 


vvvnat  is  your  occupation  :|\__^^^ do  you  know 
where  were  you?  — •>'what  "took  place?. ..v.. 
.\^.,may  it  please  yourSiJionor;  ^s^  niav  it 
^how  long  have  you  been  engaged?  >vll(>',     ho) 

1 


Prefixes  and  Affixes. 

Speed  is  greatly  expedited  by  the  use  of  prefixes  and  affixes.  Look  at  the 
word  "circumstance"  and  "self-composed  "  Without  the  use  of  the  prefix 
for  "circum"  and  "self,"  the  awkward  and  long  outlines,  "Iss-Ray-Kay-Em- 
Stens"  and  "Slay-Ef-Kay-Em-Peest,"  respectively,  would  have  to  be  used. 
Write  the  following  words,  employing  prefix  and  affix  signs: 
accommodation  understandingly  interpose  circumscribe  unconquerable 
magnetic  magnify  forefather  recognition  circumspect  whoever  transcribe 
transfer  discommode  carelessness  carefulness  suitableness  irksomeness  tire- 
someness fruitfulness  noncontagious  joyful  truthful  sensible  ourselves  himself 
counterfeit  foresee  antidote  magnitude  contraband  uninterrupted  counter- 
mand contradict  commiseration  watchfulness  gladsomeness  wearisomeness 
chronology  phrenology  whenever  whatsoever  friendship  partnership  hard- 
ship phrenological  deceitful  interchange  intervene  incompetent  magnani- 
mous unrecognized  magnificent  transmit  transgress  sinfulness  thereafter 
transform  thereto   whichever  lawfulness  lawlessness  interested   complaint 


36  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

condescend  compromise  concave  convex  contrary  interjection  self -same 
unrecompensed  amazingly  disparagingly  interpose  in  reconsidering  the 
antipathy  intermission  anticipate  intercollegiate  mindfulness  thoughtlessness 
thoughtfulness  comrade  feebleness  therefore  wherefore  knowingly  anticipa- 
tory lovingly. 

For  "mental"  and  "mentality"   "Ment"  disjoined  is  used  as  an  affix. 
Instrumental-ity  supplemental  fundamental  ornamental. 


NAME  SYSTEM. 

The  Graham  system  possesses  the  most  scientific  and  common-sense  con- 
sonantal name  system  of  any  system  of  shorthand  in  existence.  By  adhering 
closely  to  the  correct  naming  of  consonants,  one  may  obtain  a  sound  so  closely 
akin  to  the  word  itself  that  he  can  not  fail  to  name  the  word  by  merely  sound- 
ing the  outline.  Take  any  word  and  pronounce  it  slowly,  then  think  for  a 
moment,  and  you  will  almost  instinctively  name  the  shorthand  outline  for 
that  word,  the  simple  sounding  of  the  outline  and  the  word  itself  being  so 
nearly  alike. 

Bear  in  mind,  now,  that  the  outline  must  be  correctly  sounded,  otherwise 
the  name  system  of  Graham  will  not  be  worth  more  than  that  of  any  other 
system.  Remember  that  the  stroke,  with  all  its  hooks  and  circles,  half  or 
whole  length,  must  be  sounded  in  one  syllable  when  possible.  Now,  this  is 
important.  Look  at  the  word  "plant."  The  name  of  the  outline  is  "Plent," 
which  contains  the  consonants  p,  1,  n,  and  t.  If  you  say  p-l-n-t  you  do  not 
get  a  sound  anything  like  the  word  plant;  but  if  you  say  "plent,"  then  you 
get  a  sound  almost  identical  with  the  word,  the  only  difference  being  that 
"plant"  is  modified  in  sound  by  the  short  sound  of  the  vowel  "a."  In  many 
cases  the  outlines  exactly  name  the  word,  as  in  sent,  sentence,  sentences, 
essence,  met,  went,  engine,  etc. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  is  the  general  principle  of  the  system, 
but  that  for  the  sake  of  speed  we  gain  s  metimes  by  not  using  outlines  which 
the  word  naturally  suggests.  When  the  outline  does  not  exactly  name  the 
word,  however,  it  will  so  nearly  name  it  that-  by  sounding  the  outline,  and 
having  the  context  to  help  you,  you  cannot  fail  to  name  the  correct  word. 
Many  times  the  Author  in  reading  his  notes  has  come  to  words  which  he 
would  hesitate  to  call,  and,  in  fact,  which  he,  perhaps,  would  not  have  read 
had  he  not  sounded  the  outline  of  the  word. 

Bear  in  mind  that  half  lenj,'th  strokes  contain  either  tlie  consonant  "t" 
<»r  "d,"  as  the  case  demands;  hence  in  reading  outlines  containing  Imlf 
lengths,  if  the  word  is  not  suggested  by  applying  the  consonant  "t"  to  the 
stroke  halved,  then  apply  "d,"  and  vice  versa.  Then  in  the  outline  V—.^ 
you  might  call  it  Bed-.M  and  not  get  a  suggestive  sound  for  the  word  required 
by  the  context;  if  not,  call  it  Bet-M,  whicii  suggests  "bottom."  In  the 
outline "V*  if  you  call  it  Be<l-Fel,  the  word  "beautiful"  would  not  be  sug- 
gested; trJ^Bet-Fel.  In  reading  the  outline v'*—*vas  Kent-M,  "random" 
would  not  suggest  itself  to  you,  perhaps;  then  substitute  the  sound  of  "d," 
and  call  it  Rend-M. 

To  the  Student.— ^\i(ke  out  as  large  a  list  of  words  as  you  can,  the  outlines 
of  which  e.Kactly,  or  almost  exactly,  name  tlie  words. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  37 

GRAHAM  NAME  SYSTEM  ELABORATED. 

The  established  naming  of  the  simple  consonant  strokes  is  for  the  sake  of 
euphony  only,  and  does  not  always  indicate  the  vowel  relation  to  the  con- 
sonants in  outlines.  For  example:  "Kay,"  if  so  called,  indicates  some  vowel 
sound  after  the  force  of  the  consonant,  not  necessarily  the  sound  of  the  long 
"a,"  however.  Remember  that  it  is  called  "Kay"  only  for  the  sake  of  a  gen- 
eral name.  It  might  just  as  properly  be  called  "Ake"  or  "Ek";  and  in  the 
cases  of  words  having  a  vowel  before  this  consonant,  it  would  be  more  sug- 
gestive to  apply  some  vowel  sound  before  it  in  reading  it. 

To  illustrate,  in  the  word  "accession,"  the  outline  Kayseshon  would  not 
be  as  suggestive  as  to  call  it  Akseshon,  or  Ekseshon  (the  preference  of  vowels 
generally  being  given  to  the  light,  rather  than  heavy,  in  such  cases) . 

Take  also  the  word  accident;  if  Kays-Dend  or  Kays-Dent  does  not  sug- 
gest th?  word,  call  it  Eks-Dent. 

The  word  "cater"  is  suggested  (in  fact  exactly  named)  by  the  outline  Kay- 
ter,  but  the  word  "actor,"  for  suggestiveness,  requires  it  to  be  called  Ekter. 

"Alder"  and  "older"  would  be  suggested  by  the  outline  Elder,  "elder" 
exactly  named  by  it,  but  "leader"  requires  it  to  be  called  Layder.  However, 
in  the  lengthening  principle,  other  syllables  besides  "der"  are  added;  hence 
at  first  you  might  call  it  either  Layter  or  Elter.  but  without  suggestiveness. 

The  words  matter,  meter,  etc.,  are  more  nearly  suggested  by  an  outline 
called  "Metter"  than  "Emter." 

Strokes  Regarded  as  Hooks,  Etc. 

Take  the  word  "crop,"  for  instance.  It  is  a  word  of  one  syllable,  and  by 
sounding  the  outline  "Ker-P,"  as  one  would  naturally  do,  you  do  not  get  the 
sound  very  suggestive  of  the  correct  word.  But  let  us  imagine  that  we  have 
a  "P-hook,"  and  then  pronounce  the  outline  accordingly,  *'.  e.,  in  one  syllable, 
just  as  we  would  do  if  it  were  an  N-hook  on  Ker,  and  we  have  an  outline 
called  "Krep";  then  we  have  a  sound  very  suggestive  of  the  word  "crop." 

Take  the  word  "Alfalfa."  Call  the  outline  as  it  is  written,  "Lay-Fel-Ef," 
and  the  sound  does  not  very  closely  approximate  the  word;  but  instead  of 
calling  the  first  consonant  "Lay,"  call  it  "El"  (however,  for  convenience  of 
joining,  we  must  need  use  "Lay"),  and  then  we  are  a  little  nearer  home. 
Now,  instead  of  saying  "Ef"  at  the  end  of  the  outline,  call  the  outline  as  it 
would  be  if  we  were  to  place  the  vowel  e  (short  e)  after  the  consonant  F, 
making  it  "Fe."  Then  by  sounding  it  as  you  have  modified  it,  you  have  the 
outline  "El-Fel-Fe,"  which  so  nearly  approximates  the  word  that  you  can  not 
fail  to  get  it,  more  especially  if  you  have  a  context  to  help  you. 

Take  the  word  "James,"  and  imagine  that  we  have  an  M-hook.  We  can 
say  "Jems,"  which  is  then  just  as  suggestive  an  outline  for  James  as  that  for 
his  "brother"  John  (Jen).  "Dem,"  as  an  outline,  would  be  considered  a  very 
suggestive  sounding  of  the  words  dim,  dumb,  dam,  etc.,  just  as  Den  is  for  the 
word  "Dan." 

Look  at  the  word  "room."  We  do  not  use  the  stroke  "Ray"  because  of 
the  junction  before  M;  however,  let  us  call  it  "Ray"  (after  perhaps  calling  it 
"Ai,"  and  failing  to  arrive  at  the  correct  word),  and  imagine  our  M-hook 
again.  Then^we  have^an  outline  which,  in  keeping  with  the  above,  would  be 
called  "Rem,"  which  of  course  is  as  suggestive  of  the  words  room,  rim,  rum, 
etc.,  as  "Ren"  is  for  thewords  rain,  run,  ran,  etc. 


449553 


38 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


To  the  Student. — Take  other  words  where  two  strokes  must  be  used  for 
one  syllable,  and  sound  outline  as  if  the  second  one  were  a  hook,  thus  getting 
more  familiar  with  thejiame  systemjinjgeneral. 

Comprehensive  List. 


,n^n. 


-^^ 


^V\ 


^^^"^SL  L_l.  L 


^ 


Irv^    fv^^ 


v^ 


I^ 


a 


4 


l_x 


^ 


L/   Ly^- 


..  ^^  ^^   \^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED, 


38 


y  t^  i^ 


£25 


A|_(: 


S  H 


-J-==% — J--^^ — L^     }• 


1 1 .  -  f 


m±^ 


L.  r  /ly:  ^'-  <. 


^ 


;^-^ 


i-r  ^6 


g:\<r">/^5:^>lU^ 


Direction — Practice  untiringly. 

1.  you  do.  This  will  not  be  confused  with  the  "R"  hook  on  D,  because  the  hook  rests  on 
the  line,  which  would  not  be  the  position  for  Der  3.  2.  as  you  should  be  there.  3.  as  you  can 
not.  Be  exceedingly  careful  about  phrasing  "can  not"  out  of  its  position.  If  you  do  so,  see  to 
it  that  you  make  it  decidedly  half  length.  4.  as  you  do  not  do  the.  5.  as  you  arf  there.  6.  as 
you  are  not  there.  This  employs  the  "dher  tick,"  which  is  explained  elsewhere.  7.  you  can 
take  the.  8.  as  you  may  be  going  there.  The  "dher  tick"  is  also  disjoined  in  place  of  the  ing 
dot.  9.  I  am  sure.  10.  I  am  sorry.  11.  I  am  certain  that  you  are  the.  12.  Notice  that 
the  "I"  is  shifted  to  accommodate  the  second  word  of  the  phrase;  so,  also,  is  "We,"  "In," 
and  "Of"  of  the  first  position,  and  "As"  of  the  second.  This  is  done  because  they  can  be  easily 
read  in  any  position,  the  second  word  in  such  phrases  being  the  most  important.  Notice  sev- 
eral other  such  phrases  throughout  this  list.  To  illustrate  the  advantage  of  this,  observe  that 
if  we  do  not  let  the  second  word  govern  such  phrases,  we  could  not  distinguish  between  "In 


40  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

these,"  "In  this"  and  "In  those."  13.  I  saw  you  there.  14.  I  was  there.  Lengthened  for 
"There"  and  "Their."  15.  on  account.  This  should  be  distinguished  from  "I  can  not"iby 
writing  "Retoid"  for  "I,"  before  can  not.  16.  as  these.  17.  as  soon  as  their.  18.  as  long  as. 
19.  he  shovdd.  20.  should  he.  The  Author  writes  "Chetoid"  for  "he"  in  connection  with 
"should";  but  it  could  as  well  be  reversed;  however,  some  uniform  way  should  be  adopted. 
21.  as  in  the.  22.  with  that.  23.  we  thought  that  you.  24.  we  thought  that  they.  25.  we 
have  your  valued  favor.  26.  we  took.  27.  do  you  think  there-ir.  28.  do  you  not  know. 
29.  did  he  not  know.  30.  they  should  be.  Be  careful  about  the  joining  of  "Retoid"  in  this 
case.  Do  not  make  it  look  like  an  "N"-hook.  "Chetoid"  may  be  used.  31.  this  is  your. 
32.  this  is  his — as.  33.  if  I  may — am.  34.  if  he  can  not.  3-5.  on  me.  "Me"  and  "Him" 
both  having  the  same  outline,  being  the  same  parts  of  speech,  and  having  the  same  case,  one 
of  them  should  always  be  vocalized  when  out  of  its  position  or  phrased.  It  is  preferable  to 
vocalize  "Me"  in  such  cases,  leaving  "him"  unvocalized.  This  rule  is  not  necessary  when  the 
third  person  "he"  or  "him"  has  not  been  introduced  in  the  sentence.  36.  that  you  shall — 
wish.  By  context  this  will  distinguish  from  the  "R"  hook  on  "Ish."  37.  that  he  may  be. 
38.  that  they  should  be.  39.  there  must  be  some  trouble.  40.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can  go 
there.  41.  if  it  is  possible.  "F"  is  halved  for  "T,"  and  "T"  being  the  word  sign  for  "it,"  it 
is  thus  added.  42.  it  is  there.  43.  it  is  not  necessary  that  you  should  know  the.  44.  in 
your  own.  45.  by  your.  46.  until  your.  47.  tmtil  the  other.  48.  it  will  not  be.  49.  may 
he  be.  50.  does  nothing  that.  51.  does  not  think  that.  52.  does  he  do  the.  .53.  I  would 
say  that  you  are.  54.  I  would  refer  you.  55.  which  have  been  there.  56.  what  would  it 
be.  67.  were  we  there.  The  "Dher  tick"  may  also  be  used  on  "briefs."  58.  we  are  with 
you.  59.  what  you  are.  60.  you  would  not — you  wer^  not.  61.  you  would  have — you  were 
to  have.  62.  you  would  have  the — you  were  to  have  the.  "Have"  and  "of"  may  be  repre- 
sented on  enlarged  briefs  by  a  V-hook.  Care  must  be  exercised  to  distinguish  the  N-hook 
from  the  V-hook  in  such  cases.  63.  you  would  not  do.  64.  upon  you.  N-hook  omitted  for 
the  junction  of  "you."  65.  before  you.  "You"  inverted  for  the  jvmction.  66.  should  not 
be.  Stroke  for  "not"  is  used  to  get  the  junction  for  "he."  67.  in  order  that  you  may  have. 
68.  I  beg  that  you  try.  69.  I  respectfully  submit  the.  Vocalize  "submit."  70.  I  earnestly 
request  that  you.  "T"  omitted  from  the  loop  in  "request"  to  permit  junction  of  "that." 
71.  I  desire  to  state  that  the.  "To"  is  omitted  before  infinitive  "state"  to  permit  phrase. 
The  word  "to"  is  omitted  in  a  great  many  other  instances  and  a  great  deal  is  gained  thereby, 
permitting  phrases  which  would  otherwise  be  impossible.  "To"  may  always  be  readily  supplied 
by  context.     (See  page  30.)     72.  beg  to  say  that.     73.  is  what  is. 

DiRBCTiON  TO  Student. — In  the  above  carefully  selected  list  of  representative  phrases, 
students  will  find  excellent  food  upon  which  to  feed  for  many  a  fortnight.  Practice  them 
continually  and  never-ceasingly.     Use  them  for  line  practice,  writing  page  after  page  of  them. 


PHRASING. 


It  is  the  aim  of  the  Author  to  present  a  plain  and  common-sense  view  of 
phrasing,  getting  the  student  f  amihar  with  a  number  of  representative  phrases 
•wj  of  the  most  common  occurrence,  leading  him  instinctively  into  forming  them 
^  himself,  no  matter  if  he  has  never  seen  them  in  a  book,  nor  had  them  presented 
^  to  him  by  a  teacher.     This  he  can  do  if  he  will  but  critically  observe  the  prin- 
ciples of  construction  of  the  phrases  given  in  the  foregoing  pages. 


# 


How  to  Phrase. 

Phrase  just  as  you  talk.  This  is  the  secret  of  it  in  a  nutshell,  as  it  were. 
In  talking,  are  there  not  certain  words  and  expressions  that,  being  closely 
related  to  each  other,  you  instinctively  speak  together,  pausing  slightly 
between  others?  Then  phrase  accordingly.  Some  authors  go  into  tiresoma 
details  of  giving  grammatical  rules  for  phrasing;  but  such  rules  are  full  of 
exceptions,  and  are,  at  best,  very  tedious  and  unsatisfactory.  Let  us  rather 
observe  this  relation  than  the  grammatical  relation,  and  phrase  words  thus 
related,  in  so  doing  violating,  of  course,  no  principle  of  legibility  or  speed,  etc. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  41 

Logical  and  Grammatical  Relation  of  "Words. 

Phrasing  must  be  natural.  When  I  tell  you  to  phrase  "just  as  you  talk," 
this  is  general;  it  is  not  going  into  detail.  This  is  left  for  you.  This  you 
must  do  cautiously  and  carefully,  and  from  a  logical,  rather  than  a  grammati- 
cal, standpoint.  While  it  is  true  that  the  grammatical  relation  of  one  word  or 
set  of  words  to  another  very  nearly  coincides  with  their  logical  relation;  yet 
after  all,  as  far  as  it  concerns  the  words  as  means  of  expressing  thought,  the 
logical  relation  is  the  most  important,  and  the  one  to  consider. 

What  Is  the  Logical  Relation  ? 

It  is  the  relation  in  thought  that  one  word  bears  to  another — a  generalized 
or  conclusive  relation  based  on  common-sense  reasoning,  and  not  merely  a 
relation  which  the  simple  parts  of  speech  bear  to  each  other. 

You  may  know  the  grammatical  relation,  parts  of  speech,  etc. — a  lunatic 
might  recite  them  perfectly;  but  it  requires  a  thorough  appreciation  of  the 
thought  expressed  to  ascertain  the  logical  relation.  This  you  can  do  if  you 
will  but  make  the  matter  you  hear,  see,  or  attempt  to  write,  your  own  thought, 
as  far  as  possible. 

The  Only  Grammatical  Rule 

which  the  Author  deems  worth  trying  to  remember  is  one  that  says,  words 
having  any  mark  of  punctuation  between  them  should  not  be  phrased.  It  is 
well  to  observe  this ;  however,  this  has  a  few  exceptions  in  the  case  of  some 
of  the  more  common  phrases  of  business  correspondence,  etc.  However,  the 
abovejs  in  keeping  with  the  logical'relation  also. 


PROGRESSIVE  PHRASING   AND   OUTLINING. 

Progressive  phrasing  and  outlining  is  making  phrases  shorter,  or  contract- 
ing outlines,  as  they  are  continually  repeated  in  the  course  of  the  matter. 
For  example,  in  a  public  speech,  if  the  speaker  should  use  the  term  "Consti- 
tution and  laws  of  tlie  United  States,"  the  first  time  or  two  the  reporter  would 
write  it  in  full —  Kj  _/^  ^ — *^.  If  lie  finds  that  this  term  is  one  of  the 
predominant  thoughts  of  the  discourse,  hence  a  recurrent  one,  he  will  contract 
it  to  0/t>*^  ,  which  is  in  reality  as  brief  as  would  be  desired,  and  can  be 
written  two  or  three  times  while  spoken  once;  yet,  in  order  to  demonstrate 
the  liberties  a  truly  progressive  writer  or  reporter  can  take,  having  comnlete 
control  of  the  context,  it  can  safely  be  still  further  contracted  to  ff^"^ 
and  later  to  ^^'^  ,  which  to  him  would  remain  suggestive.  Compare 
Li  J^  >  ^X)  with  ^^^  ,  and  note  the  evolution  of  the  phrase.  To  have 
used  ^^^  at  first  would  have  been  absurd,  and  greatly  at  the  expense  of 
legibility. 


42  SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 

GENERAL  RULE  FOR  CONTRACTING. 

The  Author  offers  the  following  rule  for  systematically  contracting  a 
certain  class  of  words.  Let  the  student  thoroughly  commit  it  to  memory  and 
apply  it: 

Words  ending  in  "ity"  preceded  by  a  consonant  which  is  preceded  by  a 
coivel,  may  be  contracted  by  halving  the  s/roAc  (not  the  consonant)  immediately 
preceding  "ity,"  as  in  hospitality  •(^:'*^^^;  gentility  ^^  ,  amiability  ^"^  , 
obscurity -\gsi      ,  alacrity -^dT^      ,  disparity --L- 

The  above  would  not  be  applicable  to  such  words  as  "parity,"  because 
the  stroke  immediately  preceding  the  "ity"  is  the  only  stroke  left  in  the 
word ;  hence,  as  there  is  no  other  consonant  to  be  sounded  with  the  stroke 
lialved,  it  would  be  obscure  and  unj^uggestive. 

Write  the  outlines  for  the  following  words  coming  under  the  rule:  for- 
mality ,'principality,  popularity,  instability,  affability,  hospitality,  neutrality, 
expansibility,  legibility,  illegibility,  instrumentality,  insensibility,  criminality, 
intangibility,  nationality,  partiality,  rascality,  obscurity,  accountability, 
hilarity,  culpability,  implacability,  malleability,  intelligibility,  infidelity, 
credibility,  ductility,  sociability,  insolubility,  cordiality,  legality,  illegality, 
gentility,  constitutionality,  adjustability,  invisibility,  variability,  invinci- 
bility, profanity,  prosperity,  disparity,  liberality,  durability,  attractability, 
plausibility,  feasibility,  sensibility,  extensibility,  inexpressibility,  congeni- 
ality, stability,  amiability,  whimsicality,  perspicuity,  facility,  sincerity 
minority,  retrievability,  pliability,  stickability,  universability,  taciturnity, 
advisability,  alacrity,  joviality,  conviviality,  potentiality,  vicinity,  combusti- 
bility, immorality,  conventionality,  maturity. 

Note. — It  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  all  the  above  words  should  be 
written  according  to  this  principle,  some  of  them  being  expressed  by  signs  or 
briefer  contractions. 

To  the  Student. — Give  reason  why,  according  to  above  rule,  the  following 
words  can  not  be  so  contracted  (each  has  a  consonant  preceding  the  "ity" 
which  is  preceded  by  a  vowel) :  curiosity,  generosity,  ferocity,  animosity, 
stupidity,  and  timidity. 

Other  Words. 

In  contracting  other  words,  dispense  with  that  part  of  the  outline  which  is 
the  least  prominent,  and  without  which  the  outline  would  remain  suggestive 
of  the  word.  Generally  the  unaccented  part  may  be  eliminated.  Notice  the 
outline  "Trenseshons."  It,  though  having  been  greatly  contracted,  clearly 
suggests  "transactions."  Care  and  common  sense  must  be  exercised  in  the 
contracting  of  words,  but  if  this  is  done,  it  wnll  be  almost  marvelous  as  to  the 
amount  of  contracting  one  may  do. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  43 

99  Mistakes. 

Direction. — Read  the  following  letters  before  comparing  with  the  notes 
following  them.  The  notes  contain  99  mistakes.  See  how  many  of  them 
you  can  find.  Mistakes  in  vocalization,  position,  and  occasionally  of  an  out- 
line are  made.     Re-write  the  letters,  making  all  the  corrections  you  can: 

Gentlemen  :  We  beg  to"  acknowledge  receipt  of  your  esteemed  favor  of 
the  14th  inst.  Its  contents  have  given  us  great  pleasure  We  are  glad  to 
note  the  continued  prosperity  of  your  house  at  last,  after  the  dark  shadow 
that  so  long  hovered  above  it.  It  is  gratifying  to  learn  that  you  have  suc- 
ceeded in  maintaining  your  position  in  the  business  community.  Your  suc- 
cess is  a  perpetual  reminder  that  "where  there  is  a  will,  there  is  a  way."  The 
energy  and  business  capacity  which  has  superceded  the  old  order  of  things,  is 
bound  to  result  in  much  advantage  to  your  house  in  the  future,  and  we  shall 
take  great  pleasure  in  giving  our  special  attention  to  your  demands  when 
pleased  to  forward  them.  With  best  wishes  for  your  future  success,  we 
remain. 

Yours  very  truly. 

Gentlemen;  As  you  are  aware,  St.  Louis  has  made,  during  the  past  sea- 
son, an  exceptionally  strong  effort  to  win  the  trade  in  your  immediate  section. 
No  expense  has  been  spared  to  advertise  our  market  and  the  splendid  facili- 
ties which  we  possess  for  handling  business.  This  effort  has  resulted  in  the 
opening  of  many  new  accounts,  and  has  drawn  here  many  buyers  who  have 
heretofore  gone  East. 

Ours  is  the  most  progressive  market  in  the  world.  We  are  rapidly  win- 
ning the  best  buyers  everywhere. 

We  wish  to  number  you  among  the  many  who  will  visit  us  from  your  sec- 
tion this  season,  and  are  confident  that  this  will  lead  to  many  more.  The 
trip  will  cost  but  little,  and  will  save  you  many  dollars  on  future  business. 

Come  to  St.  Louis;  transportation  has  been  sent  you,  and  the  writer  will 
cheerfully  furnish  full  infonnation  about  hotels,  etc.,  upon  application. 

Trusting  to  number  you  among  our  guests  this  season,  we  are 
Yours  very  truly. 


The  mind  and  the  hand  must  be  trained  together.  Granted  that  you  are 
reading  and  studying  much,  but  how  about  your  practice?  Don't  neglect 
your  "Line  Practice"  (see  Introductory).  Make  your  stationery  bill  as  large 
as  possible.  You  can  turn  the  pages  of  your  tablets  into  "greenbacks,"  as 
it  were. 


44 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


-//  \-     r 


TT 


^ 


/y  ^-^ 


U\. ^ 


r^  ^/-^ 


'iy-r:^>L.^ 


^ 


V^ 


^.  -/"(.v 


il 


V 


/l_e   "X^ 


— =^ 


^^ 


j^ 


^^-^^ 


V 


M. 


^ 


^  v^/ V\  j^-K  i^ 


VNr+ 


\^ 


r^ 


r  £ 


1 


J.\    ^.    -    ^      .    7     S 


r/  ^y^^/T 


>^^ 


9^ 


/V 


/l^ 


^1^^ 


^ 


/^ 


•■^  '^'C.V'"' 


^ 


\\-?y^  j-     -  V >    A^ 


4  (2  ^  ^/  ' 


^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  45 

Nomenclature. 

Ketoid-Wender^  -Let. 

Eni-Chetoid  El^-Emp-Hays  (p)  Gef2-Let-Hays  Steetion'  T^  T^-M-Kens- 
V,  Stee3-Ten  Petoid-Lendi,  Issi-Haj'st-Chetoid- Ernst  Wender2-Let  En»- 
Eld.  E  Leti  Tees3  Stends^  15  Feti-I,  E  Efs2  Vetsi-B-Lays  I  Iss*  9 
Feti-Kers,  Ketoid-Tees^  EP-Enses  R2  Iss-Chays^  42-En-Chays-Ith-K. 
Tees2-Kay-Bel  (p)  FeP-Shay  :  Ketoid-Ref-Let  Kef-Lent^  P<-Ref  22-K-K- 
Mel-K- End-Lays,  Ketoid-Chetoid2  Dees^-Tens  Fer2-Chay  T2-Ken-B-Sen 
Chetoidi  Kler^-Nets  Iss^  Per^  Layi-Met  NeP-B-Chetoid  Ker-Vet2-Ray  (p) 
Ray2-Ith.  E  FeP-Shay  Lef 2-Petoid  Ent-Ens-T^  Ketoid-Blendi  rIngGlerS 
(p)  Ster2-K  (p)  Leti-En-Ing. 

Dheti-Pret  (p)  Let^  Chay2-Ref-Lays  Ways2  15  Tens2,  Tetoid-S2  Skaysi 
Iss-Chetoidi-M-Kens-M  B  i -Chets-M-Ved  Theti-Chetoid  Per2-Sher  (p)  Efi- 
Ingers  Lay2-T-Ren  T2.  Tetoid-Cheld^  Ket2  TreP-Retoid  M-Ish2-Ray, 
Ketoid-Chetoid2-M-Tef-P-Ray  Chay2-Per-Pels-T  Ses-Teesi  (p)  Ketoid- 
Sing»-Gel-Bet  (p)  KeP-K-Wer  En2-Kayst  En»-Ketoid-B-Kays  Ketoid-FetS- 
Skay-Wer. 

E  Let»  Ses-Teesi  (p)  2  Con  :  Kef 2  Deesi-Kays  Bet3  8}4  Fet^  En^-D- 
Emter.  Theesi -Dees-Kays  R2-Pelst  B^  (p)  B^-K  Bet^  Ketoid-Fet^-Pret, 
Ketoid-N»-Peeseshon  Lay^-K-Lay-K-Ter-Men-Dees  D2-Bel  Con  :  V2-Kays- 
M  :  F-El-Enses,  S2  J3  Dhet»-Thee  Ked2-Net-B-Kayst  En^  Betoid2-Sing- 
Gel-Peeses,  Ketoid-D^  B^  Blet^  P2  Eni-Seg-Ments,  Ketoid-Chetoid2  Lay^ 
Ster2-Ing  Gay2  Chetoid^-Ketoid-Gret  I-Am2  Skel-Ten2.  Ketoid-Thees^ 
Eni-Pent  (p)  F2,  Issi-Perses-Lay-Retoid-Kays. 

B3  (p)  B3-K,  Thees»-El-Nses-En-Kels  Ketoid-Hayi-Lay  Net^,*  N-T2- 
Chay  Iss-Therst2  Ketoid-P^-Ref  EP-K-Let.  Thees2-Elt  Vetsi  Iss^  Bet^ 
7  Iths  K-End-EP  P^-Ray,  Ketoid-Wentsi-Elt  Sper2-J-Ket  Ther2  Thees^ 
Retoid-J3-M  :  F-Pers-Ems,  Tees2-P-Ray  Sent^-Ens-Fed  Mem2  32-K-Ith- 
Tees. 

Tees2  Betoidi-Gay  Yuhi-Retoid-P-Ray  (p)  Chetoid-Men^  Gen^  Gers-  P<- 
Retoid  Peesi  F2-K-T  (p)  22-K-K-Mel-K-Ends,  Chays2-Chetoid  EP-Men-T  : 
Ing  P3-Ray  (p)  Thees2-N-Chetoid-Let-Hays  Wender2.  T^-Retoid  Pers2. 
T,  E  Feni-Est  Oi-Layi-Lay-Emp  Chay2-En-J-N-T  Iss2-Ben  Blet2-D-Vees, 
Emp2-Sen  Chetoidi-Ketoid-Kler-Net  Sem2-3-K  4i-Ray  M-Lays^  T^-S.  E 
N-Chetoid2-Let  Emb2-Sen  T^-Ketoid-Pent  122-Ray  M-Lays^-Way. 

To  the  Student. — ^The  above  is  written  in  advanced  style  and  has  no  key. 
See  that  you  are  able  to  read  it.     First  convert  into  notes,  then  into  longhand. 

For  Ariangement. 

Direction. — Read  the  following  pieces  of  poetry,  study  the  context, 
arrange  into  verse  form,  capitalize,  pimctuate,  and  convert  into  nqtes. 

♦Net',  "Interior." 


46  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

TO  A  JONQUIL. 

LAURA    L.    ATKINS. 

o  thou  bright  flower  with  golden  chalice  deep  six  golden  petals  fair  in 
bright  array  stand  guard  around  this  royal  cup  to  pay  the  homage  due  to  one 
who  dares  to  peep  from  mother  earth  where  he  has  lain  asleep  and  give  us 
greeting  while  the  snows  yet  stay  on  distant  hills  but  now  the  bluebird's  lay 
with  ecstacy  doth  make  our  glad  hearts  leap  for  joyous  spring  in  all  her  beauty 
rare  is  gliding  o'er  the  valley  jonquil  bright  sweet  memory  brings  a  gentle 
message  fair  affection  is  retvimed  thou  whisperest  hght  we  welcome  thee 
sweet  messenger  of  spring  and  evermore  we  will  thy  praises  sing. 


A  WINTER  SERMON. 

C.  R.  BLAIR. 

thou  dwellest  in  a  warm  and  cheerful  home  thy  roof  in  vain  the  winter 
tempest  lashes  while  houseless  wretches  round  thy  mansion  roam  on  whose 
unshelter'd  heads  the  torrent  plashes  thy  board  is  loaded  with  the  richest 
meats  o'er  which  thine  eyes  in  sated  languor  wander  many  might  live  on 
what  thy  mastiff  eats  or  feast  on  fragments  which  thy  servants  squander  thy 
limbs  are  muffled  from  the  piercing  blast  when  from  thy  fireside  comer  thou 
dost  sally  many  have  scarce  a  rag  about  them  cast  with  which  the  frosty 
breezes  toy  and  dally  thou  hast  soft  smiles  to  greet  thy  kiss  of  love  when  thy 
light  step  resounds  within  the  portal  some  have  no  friends  save  him  who 
dwells  above  no  sweet  communion  with  a  fellow  mortal  thou  sleepest  soundly 
on  thy  costly  bed  lull'd  by  the  power  of  luxuries  unntunber'd  some  pillow  on 
a  stone  an  aching  head  never  again  to  wake  when  they  had  slumber'd  then 
think  of  those  who  form'd  of  kindred  clay  depend  upon  the  doles  thy  bounty 
scatters  and  god  will  hear  them  for  thy  welfare  pray  they  are  his  children 
though  in  rags  and  tatters. 

REPORTING  SIGNS  AND  CONTRACTIONS. 

The  following  hsts  have  been  very  carefully  selected.  They  correspond 
to  Graham's  Reporting  Lists,  but  in  the  Author's  opinion,  Graham's  list  is  too 
elaborate,  and  contains  too  many  signs  for  words  and  phrases  which  are  of 
such  rare  occurrence  as  to  make  it  but  a  loss  of  time  on  the  part  of  the  pupil 
to  memorize  them,  and  also  many  signs  which  are  the  full  outlines  for  words. 

In  these  hsts  are  presented  only  such  signs  as  will  be  of  most  practical 
benefit  to  the  student,  thus  rendering  the  list  comparatively  simple  and  easy 
to  study;  yet,  with  a  competent  knowledge  of  outlining  and  contracting,  it 
is  sufficiently  comprehensive  for  all  purposes. 

To  the  Student. — It  would  be  advisable  for  you  to  prepare  a  list  of  signs  in 
a  neat  httle  book  for  study.  By  observing  the  laws  of  analogy,  you  will  be 
able  to  form  three  or  four  times  as  many  signs  and  contractions  as  are  pre- 
sented herein.  Arrange  lists  in  different  ways.  One  good  plan  would  be  to 
form  a  list  composed  of  half-lengths.  Another  would  be  to  make  a  list  of 
signs  containing  initial  hooks,  etc.  In  fact,  there  are  many  different  ways  to 
arrange  them  in  which  it  would  be  very  profitable  for  you.  Try  this.  It  is 
a  most  excellent  mode  of  committing  them  to  memory. 


^ 


A. 


\ 


suspicion-ions 
suspect-ed 
exasperate-ed-ion 
step  by  step 

comply 

applicable 

supply 

explicit 

explore-d-ation  (Spier) 

practicable-ity 

suppress 


_  preliminary 


\       parallel-d 
C\       parliament— ary 
V\       superlative-ness 


-^ 


hopeful-ly-ness  hope 
to  have 


\ perfected 

Professor 


._V punish-ment 

— -^ —  punishments 
happiness 


\ 


T 


X 


^ 


spoken 

expensive-ness 

expense 


-5>^^ —  expanse 

5 


\ 


-  suspension-sive 
-compliance  (Plens') 


h—  appliance 


— explain-ed-tion-tory 

__^__comprehension-sive 
(Pren) 


\  —  apprehension-sive 
— -^ — comprehensible-ity 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Reporting  Signs. 

"N.         apprehensible-ity 
-2i,_ —  supernatural-ness 
-5:»^ —  supernaturalist 
— — b —  inexperience 

^O  .  exception 
— ^1 —  completion 

\.) —  supplication 


'X  V     oppression 

g> spiritualization 


A 


\ 


A 


3; 


•^ 


.V 


stupid-ity  (Steh-Ped) 

complete-ness 
spirit 
prophetic 
providential-ly 
upon  what  (see  p.  10) 


—  upon  it 

—  of  what  (By  license) 

—  as  to  what 
spontaneous-ness 

—  expend-iture 
3^- —  expand 

stupendous-ness 

>Y         plenty-fuUy  plaintiff 

— i> comprehend 


^       apprehend 
>■       unexplained 


superintend-d-ent 
to  have  been 
subordinate— ion 
believer 
sublime-ity 
liberty 


:^ 


V) 


Al 


47 

brethren 

able  to  have-belief 
exhibition 

obligation 

body 

by  it-by  what 

be  it-beauty-ful-ly 

exhibited 

build-ing-built 

behold-able  to-beheld 

abroad 

behind-combined 

_^ be  not-abundant-ce 

V        bounty-ful-fulnes's 

at  first-at  the  first 

citizen 

fellow  citizens 
as  to  it 


consist 

I         tolerate-d-tion 
\ tolerant  (Tlernt) 


J internal 

J truth-contract-ed 

Ij it  were-attract-d 


1 


i. 


H 


.  instruction 

.  trial 

.  control 

.it  ought  to  have 

.  it  ought  to  have  had 

it  would  have   (See 
page  59) 

it  would  have  had 
.  contriv-ance 


48 


<u\j 


contractive 
attractive  (Tref) 
Ll  contraction 
attraction 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Reporting  Signs — Continued. 

J contradict-ed 

_I defendant 

I 

contradistinct-ion 


i 


instructive 
taken 
contain 
attain-at  one 


_  -^_  attainment 

_£ .  circumstantial 

J      consistency 
iT     sustain 

_P at  length 

■I      eternal-ly-eternity 
U      tuition 


C 


situation 

L constitution-al-ly 

constitutionality 

>-P Constitution  of  U.  S. 
\)      construction 


n 


J ^  extraction 

J to  their 

J_j it  therefore 

to  their  own 
as  it  ought 
as  it  would 
as  to  a-an 


as  I 

constant-as  it  ought 
not 

constituent 


^Jj transient 

1 it  would  not 


k- 


l^ 


1 


contradistinguished 

contradistinctive 
distinct-ion 


P^     distinguish-ed 
CS=.  distinctive 

r 


I 


J 


4 


L 


L 


JL 


7 


A 


■/ 


■C. 


7 


idle-y 


^ —  divine-ity 

_1 


is  said  to  have 
denominate-ed-ion 

denominative 

delinquent-cy 

deliverance 

doctrine-al 

darken-ed 

directness 

contradiction 
derision 
direction 
delight 

delude-dilute-ed 
inconsiderate-ness 
-  derived 
which  are  in 
such  are 


_  svich  were 
/— —  bachelor 


Bachelor  of  Arts 
which  ought  to  have 

which  "ought  to  have 
had^ 


■     / which  would  have 

/         which  would  have  had 
/       such  ought  to  have 


/ 


^ 


7 


/ 


such  ought  to  have  had 

such  would  have 
such  would  have  had 
cheerful-ly 
which  are  to  have 
which  were  to  have 
which  it 
which  ought 
which  would 

child-childhood 

which  were  had  char- 
ity 


-^ 


which  ought  not 
_  which  would  not 
such  ou  'ht  not 


^ 


such  would  not 


U 


Jesus-just  as 
c         religious  (Jays^) 
y       irreligious 
/        advantageous-ly 

_Z angel 

/? —  evangel-ic-ical 

P evangelization 

/    endanger 


i 


/ 


jury-junior 
jurisdiction 


Jehovah-joyful-ly 

L Jove 


i 


juvenile-ity-ness 
li suggestive-ness 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


49 


Reporting  Signs — Continued. 


^ 


J 


A 


L 


^2L 

it- 

1 
-L- 


general-ly 

religion 

generalize 

generation 

regeneration 

imaginative 

exaggeration 

exaggerate-ed 

exaggeratory 

agent 

gentleman 

imagined 

justification 

justification  by  faith 

ought  to  have  had 

countrymen 

countryman 

commonest 

exterior 

exquisite-ness 

excuse-able 

calculate-d-tion 

calculable 

conclusive— ness 

skillful-ly 

.  exclusive— ness 
.sec'.usive 
.   ccuracy 
.curious 

-  describe-d-scripture 
-inscribe-d 


c. 


c 


-^zD- 


msecure 

'^ 

.  account-county 

insecurity-unsecured 

— z=^ — 

-  countenance-d 

inscription 

<:—, 

.  we  can  not 

description 

—* 

_  and  what 

clear-ed-ly-ness 

-^ 

_  and  would 

clerk-color-ed 

-o 

.  and  what  is-has 

scholar   \ 

-» 

.  and  would  his 

1    ^    • 
secular    , 

call  forth 

corrective 

descriptive 

• — > 

.  signify-ied 
_  significant-ce-ly 
_  significancy 
.  we  give 

inscriptive 

.  glory-glorify 
glorious 

we  can  (By  license) 

C 0 

Christian-ity 
Christianize 

singular-ly-ity 
degree 

exaction 

■    N 

govem-ed-ment 

conclusion 

< 

governor 

exclusion  (Skelshon*) 

organ 

seclusion 

organize 

active— ity—ly-ness 

— 6^ 

organization 

covt  r-ed 

n   ^ 

signification 

creative 

c^ 

glorification 

acquisition 
accession 
accusation 
sect-arian 

guilt-y 
gave  it 
grand-eur 
goods 

exact-ed-ly-ness 

1^^ 

fill-feel-fall-follow 

exclude-d 

"^ 

f ull-f ail-for  all 

seclude-d 

^ 

fool 

conclude-d 

failure 

creature-accord 

C 

for  all  are-our 

50 


^ 


if  all  are-follower 
vji    for  all  our  own 
'    f  orm-ed 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Reporting  Signs — Continued. 


S 

'V 


former 
formal-ly 
formality  (Fer'-Let) 


V  conformable 
1    from  all 


faction 


\v     phonography,  often 


.  fallen 


C       philantrophy-io-ist 

r     philantrophical 

„,^^__  if  our  own 

o_  furnish,  furniture 

*N     for  our  own 
r     J 

^^     affliction 
'^ 
^    formation 

O     fraction 

fruition 

if  it.  for  what,  feature 

future-ity 

footstep 

fault,  followed,  filled 
fill  it,  feel  it 
^      failed,  felt 

for  all  it-had-would 
from  what 

from  it  I 

■    1 
if  not 


-^ 


^ 


c 


^ 


^ 


J^ 


for  not 


_^_ —  f  ound-ed-ation 


1_ 


.  frequent-ly 
visible-y-ity 

.  Savior 
— £^ —  favored 

-iCV-  favorite 

^ —  converse-ant 

il universe-al-ly 


a 


.  university 
q — \  universalism 
^     averse 


Vj 


Vo 


even-ing 

conviction 

vocation 


— i  >■     avocation 


.  conversion  (Vershon*) 

.  version 

aversion 
.  of  it-avoid 


— O-L Vlt 


of  their  (Veether^) 

_! over  it,  convert-ed 

-J virtue 

Jr  .  virtually 

virtuous 
virtuously 

convened 

.^k have  not 

avert-ed 

through 
author 

authority-ative 

1 throughout-it 

1 —  thankful-ly 


-5^ 


9 


i 


it 


.with  all,  withal 

with  all  its 
.  with  all  their 
.  they  will-all 
.  thou  wilt 

there  are  all,  there  will 
.  they  ought  to  have 


i 


C 


they  have 

they  would  have 


.withallof  (Dhelf) 

Si they  all  have 

f       thou  wilt  have 
V    there  ought  to  have 

^^  there  ought  to  have  been 

_(| they  are  to  have 

J      there  have  been 

■j        there  would  have 
•V       there  would-had 


5V 


.  there  would  have  been 
.  there  are  all  to  have 

then  their  own 

they  ought 

they  ought  to  do 
they  had-would 
they  ought  not 

then  it 

they  would  not-had  not 

there  ought  not- 
on  either  hand 

on  the  other  hand 
there  would  not-had  not 

cessation 
assist-ed-ance 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


51 


Reporting 

useful-ly-ness 

—  astonish-ed-ment 
2 .  establish-ed-ment 


^ 


Signs — Continued. 

— \-7~-  evolute-d 


h 


i 


so  it  is 

so  as  to  be  (See  page  30) 

so  as  not  to  be 

was  to  have 

used  to  have 


^ 


^ 


-^ 


it was  to  have  had 

_J is  there-ir 

\      was  their-re 
share 

she  ought-wished 
shall  it 

she  would-had 
she  ought  to  have 
wish-ed  to  have 
shall  have 

she  would  have 

she  ought  to  have  had 

shall  have  had 

she  would  have  had 


^ 


J 


J 


-2/ 


J 


y 


-i^ 


r. 


c_ 


as  well 
as  well  as 


— /_ —   salvation 
I  will  have  love-ing 

/  ^       will  have  you 
/^  -  salvation  of  the  soul 


r 


we  will  have 
__  revelation 
/^      revolution 


Zl 


At^ 


evolution 


y<?   revolutionize 
_^1 will  it,  let 


(T 


r 


y 


while  it,  we  will  have  had 

seldom 

extraordinary 

concerned 

unconcerned 


y     with  our,  aware 

^        11      > 
real-ly-ity 


realization 

are  to  have,  revolve 


_  we  are  of,  we  are  to  have 
<y^     whereof 


ly^       whereon,  workman 


irrational-ly-ity 
^      rational-ly-ity 


.JL 


CTn 


reformation 

hereafter 

were  not 

we  were  not 

consume 

million-th 

promulgate-d-ion 

mercy-ful-fuUy 
family 

exempUfy-ied-cation 
immoral-ly-ity 


C  ^  moral-ly-ity 

immoral-ly-ity 

g*N  mortal-ly-ity 

^    ^  examine,  some  one 


52 


^J> 


KJf 


'w> 


^^ 


mention 
unexampled 
extemporaneous-ly 
may^have  been  (page  59) 

impatience 
impatient 
some  other  one 
mental-ly,  amount 
movement 
imponderable-ity 
impenetrable-ity 
United  States 
necessary-ily 
instinct-ive 
next,  commenced 
stenography-er— i  c 

,  synonym-ous-ly 

We  have  known  ("Have 
supplied") 

ignorance 

wonder-ed-ful 

intrinsic— al— ally 

anotherone 

no  other  one 

interior,  in  it-what 

anterior 

New  Testament 

Old  Testament 

(Neft)  infinite,  infinitely,  infini- 
tude 

on  the  one  hand  (Wenend) 

ignorant 

intercession 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Reporting  Signs — Concluded. 


^ 


why  have 

with  their 

weather 

why  not 

swindle-d 

we  were-would,  with  what 

what  we-were-would 

were  we— what 
would  we 
with  you 
what  you— ye 
were  you-ye 
would  you— ye 
your  own 
your  other-order 
ye  were-would 
yet  were— we 
beyond  what 
you  were-would 
holiest 
y^     holiness 
holier 


u 


7^ 

n 


herewith 

( Yayders'-Ved  1  your  order  is 
received 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


53 


^V^ 


pure  ^ 
power 
poor 
\       ^    patentee 

\x~     persecution 
prosecution 


V 

\7 


\-   "^     proscription 
\ — 3    prescription 
o —      prescribe 
^^  proscribe 

persecute— d 

prosecute-d 

prescriptive 

proscriptive 

apparition 

portion-Parisian 

apportion 

pertain 

appertain 

specific-al-alness 

specify 

placable-ility 

applicable-ility 

property 

proper-propriety 

appropriate-d-ness 

appropriation 

proportion-ed 


prepare 
prepared 


purport-ed 
purpose 


Reporting  Contractions. 

\ perhaps-propose 

V —     pestilential 
-  \(^ —    pusillanimous 

prohibition 

probation 

approbation 

prohibit-ed 

probate-d 

proclaim-ed-ation 

proclivity 

permanent-ce-cy 

preeminent-ly 

prompt-ed 

permit— ed 

promote— d 

permission 

promotion 

perspective-ly 

prospective-ly 

prospects 

precede 

proceed— persuaed 

perspicuity 
'prosperity 
pursued 
pursuer 
approximate-d-ity 


J^ 


presumptuous-ly- 
ness-ive 


^ 


present-ed-ation 
present 
p    ^    fpiritualism 
<\        supernaturalism 


1 


^ 


?v 


■v>- 


v-3 


$t7 


t 


^ 


Tt 


^ 


Ni4 


^ 


:s^ 


t 


ft 


^ 


3 


t 


inspirable 

inseparable 

insuperable 

inspired 

patemal-ly 

patron-pattern 

paternity 

patterned 

prediction 

protection-predication 

production 

product 

protestan " 

predestined 

ponderable-ility 

penetrable-ili  t  y 

beautify 

breath 

birth 

beneficial-ly 

benefit-ed 

beneficent-ce 

benevolen'-ce 

benefactor 

being 

bank-bankruptcy 

obstruct-ed 
obstructive 

obstruction 

abstract 

abstractive 

abstraction 


54 


^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Reporting  Contractions — Continued. 
1  ransfer-red 


J; 


h 


L 


it 

-A. 


4 


u 


traniform-ed— ation 

extenuation 

adopt-ed 

adapt-ed 

auditor 

auditory 

debtor 

editor 

deter-detriment-al 

detract-ed 

(DeeS-Tershon)  detraction 
decline-able-ation 

declension 

delusion-dilution 

desolation 

dissolution 

desolate 

dis  olute 

dominate-d-ation-ant-ance 

diminish-ed-ution 

admonish-ed-ition 

disappoint-ed-men 

d  espond-c  d-ent-ency 

destructible 

(Dees  Ter)  distract-ed 

(Dee-Iss-Ter)  rdminister 

destruction 

distraction 

administration 

administra  ive 

d  strac  ive 


^2-  di 


^ 
^ 


i 


4 


■f 


4- 


stortion 
destitution 
dissatisfaction 
decease 
disease-d 
demonstration 
changeable 
chargeable 
changer 
judicial-ly 
judiciary 


-f 


t^     judicious-ly-ness 
capitol-al 
caused 
cost 

commonly 
common-law 
God 
guidance 

fortune-ate-ly-ness 
comfort-ed-able 
V         phonetic-al 

,  fanatic-al 


V^        fluent 
affluent 

fatality-fidelity 
futility 
valian." 
Vy        violent 
volition 
evolution 


■y 


^ 


valuation 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


55 


k 


Reporting  Contractions — Continued. 


available 

theistical-ly 

atheistical-ly 

atheism 

aiispicious-ly-ness 

aspect 

escape-d 

a  similate-d-ion 
labored 
elaborate 
liberal-ly-ity 

illiberal-ly-ity 
logic-al-ly-ness 

illogical-ly-ness 
legible-y-ity-legislate-d-ion-ture 
(         illegible-y-ility 

legitimate-d-ly-acy-ation 

illegitimate— ly,  etc. 

like-d 

aliked 

legal-ly 

illegal-ly 

latitude 
r\         altitude'(Let2-T-D) 
y/i    regenerate-d-acy-ion 

origin-al-ally-ality 

revive-d 

survive-d 

Rev. 

o^y^   survey-conservative 
j/^^    ruined 

renewed 


£. 


n 


^ 


^ 


jx. 

-^v 


artificial-ly-ily 
heretofore 


^^ 


ordain-written-ratify 

retain 

ordained 

redound-ed 
^     certificate 

certify 

improper-ly-impropriety 

omnipresent-ce 

impractical 

amiable-y 

humble-y 

emigrant 

immigrant 

imminent 
eminent 

ambigu  ty 

import-importunate 

import-ed-ation 

material-ly 

immaterial-ly 

inferior-ity 

infer-red-ence 


a 


inconvenience 
interdiction 
introduction 
dignify 

designate-d-ion 

Make  these  lists  your  own  before 
leaving  them 


56 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


> 


Reporting  ContractionB — Concluded 
acquaint-ed-ancej 


y 


)? 


y\ 


Virginia 

avenge 

average 

agency 

arrange  (Ray-N-J) 

repeat-ed-tion 

rapid-ity 

repute-ed-ation 

recoUect-ed 

recollection 


fV 


ij 


respectability 

punctual-ity 

reflect-ed-ion 


v-s     remit-d- 


.  signature 
transf  er-d-ence 
transform-d-ation 
J_p  transgress 
J      ■   transcript 
/jj  call  your  attention 


S 


^' 


in  the  meantime 
in  the  meanwhile 

we  refer-with  refer- 
ence 

we  regard 

on  board 

property 

perhaps-propose 

purpose 

afterward 

forward 

inconsistent 


(See  notes.) 


Mr.  P.  D.  Jones,  McMinnville,  Tenn.: 

Dear  Sir — Replying  to  your  valued  inquiry  of  recent  date  concerning  the 
facilities  of  our  road,  I  beg  to  say  that  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Railway  is  25 
the  only  line  to  Washington  combining  every  essential  feature  of  an  attractive 
tourist  route;  namely,  superior  train  service,  beautiful  and  varied  scenery, 
embracing  rivers,  canyons,  50  pastorals,  and  mountain  barriers,  and  his- 
toric points  of  absorbing  interest.  All  through  trains  electric  lighted; 
through  dining  car  service;  observation  cars  along  the  Ohio  75  and 
Kanawha  and  through  New  River  Canyons. 

For  rates  and  special  train  arrangements,  you  should  address  the  A.  G.  P. 
A.,  Cincinnati. 

Any  other  information  cheerfully     100     given  on  application. 

Yours  very  truly     106 

(See  notes.) 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Hardy,  Hopkinsville,  Ky.: 

Please  inform  your  company  of  tourists  that  a  new  service  of  superb 
Pullman  Sleepers  will  be  run  between  Louisville  and  New  Orleans  without 
change  via  25  the  Queen  &  Crescent  Route  and  Southern  Ry.,  passing 
through  Lexington,  Chattanooga,  Birmingham,  and  Meridian.  Leave  Louis- 
ville 8.00  p.  M.,  daily,  arriving  Chattanooga  7.45  a.  m..  New  Orleans,  50 
11.55  a.  m.  second  day. 

This  is  in  addition  to  the  fast  service  leaving  Louisville  every  morning  at 
8.10  A.  M.,  arriving  at  Chattanooga  8.10  p.  m.  and  75  New  Orleans  11.55 
A.  M.  next  day. 

We  feel  sure  that  the  facilities  of  our  road  can  not  be  surpassed,  and  shall 
be  glad  to  give  100  your  company  special  tourist's  rates,  with  privilege  of 
two  stop  overs,  as  desired,  good  for  four  months  from  issue.     121 

Yours  truly, 


SHORTHANDiSIMPLIFIED. 


67 


T?J.   J 


\    W   ^ 


^ 


\A.  1* 


^^^ 


-> — ti^ 


1 


/■ 


//  f/ 


u  ^.  ^^  ..  1 


<l A_-^ 


— vy^ 


o 


^v 


-^ 


^\,\  ^^  ^v^ 


^ 


:s: 


^ 


^o-"  \  ?  r^ 


\ 


ri/-<^ 


t^  ^ 


/ 


7    /    ^--^^'^-t. 


j^ 


i 


lA^n.^ 


^^^A^ 


^  ^v^ 


V 


T^^^ 


'  ^-^y  >%.  -^ 


2:^ 


58  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Miss  Virginia  Calhoun,  Daneville,  Ky.: 

You  can  leave  Daneville  at  12.05  p.  m.  and  reach  Monteagle  via  Chatta- 
nooga the  next  afternoon  at  5.00  p.  m.,  spending  the  morning  in  Chattanooga. 
We  write  25  at  once  to  the  G.  P.  A.  of  the  Queen  &  Crescent  route  to 
secure  for  you  the  regular  tourist  rate.  If  you  decide  to  50  come  from 
Junction  City  and  reach  Cowan  at  midnight,  we  will  see  that  you  are  met  and 
properly  cared  for  until  morning. 

Another  schedule  is  75  as  follows:  Leave  Junction  City  at  3.50  a.  m., 
arriving  at  Lebanon  Junction  at  6.01  p.  m.,  leaving  Lebanon  Junction  at  9.10 
A.  M.,  arriving  at  Nashville  at  100  3.00  p.  m.,  leaving  at  3.40  p.  m.,  and 
arriving  at  Monteagle  at  8.50  p.  m.  on  the  same  day  that  you  started. 

Yours  very  truly.     123 


DEED— MONTEAGLE  ASSEMBLY. 

(See  notes.) 

Whereas,  On  the  23d  day  of  August,  1895,  the  Monteagle  S.  S.  Assembly 
leased  to  W.  H.  Swiggart,  Jas.  E.  Skillon,  and  W.  C.  Caldwell  25  as  ten- 
ants in  common,  one-fourth  each  to  Swiggart  and  Skillon,  and  one-half  to 
Caldwell,  a  certain  parcel  of  land  in  the  twelfth  civil  district  of  50  Grundy 
County,  Tenn.,  known  as  the  Hitching  Grounds  in  the  plan  or  plot  of  the 
Monteagle  S.  S.  Assembly  grounds  made  by  W.  M.  Webster,  75  described 
as  follows  (leaving  out  description);  and  whereas  thereafter  said  Swiggart, 
Skillon  and  Caldwell  subdivided  said  lot  by  running  a  line  parallel  with  the 
east  100  boundary  100  feet  therefrom,  and  then  again  by  drawing  one- 
fourth  of  a  circle  from  the  S.  E.  comer  of  the  original  lot  leased  to  them  125 
to  the  N.  E.  comer  of  the  larger  subdivision  thereof,  and  then  by  drawing 
three  radii  from  the  S.  E.  comer  of  the  said  larger  150  subdivision  to  differ- 
ent points  along  said  fourth  of  a  circle,  thus  making  four  lots  within  said 
fourth  of  a  circle,  the  eastern  one  of  which  175  was  by  partition  deed 
among  them  conveyed  to  the  said  Swiggart,  and  the  central  two  of  which 
were,  by  a  like  deed,  conveyed  to  said  200  Caldwell,  and  the  other  being 
the  southwestern  one,  was  by  like  deed  conveyed  to  said  Skillon,  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  latter  lot  being  about  as     225     follows : 

Beginning  at  a  point  100  feet  west  of  the  S.  E.  corner  of  the  original  lot, 
running  thence  west  with  the  south  boundary  line  of  250  the  original  200 
feet  to  the  S.  W.  comer  of  the  original  lot,  thence  northeastwardly  with  the 
aforesaid  one-fourth  of  a  circle  103  feet  to  275  a  stake,  thence  about  200 
feet  in  a  southeasterly  direction  to  the  beginning  point  on  the  south  boundary 
line  of  the  original  lot,  which  is  300  100  feet  from  the  S.  E.  corner  of  the 
original  lot. 

Now,  in  consideration  of  $50.00,  to  me  in  hand  paid,  I,  Jas.  E.  Skillon, 
325  hereby  sell,  transfer,  and  convey  to  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Woodward  the  afore- 
said as  signed  and  conveyed  to  me  within  the  one-fourth  of  a  circle,  as  350 
hereinbefore  described,  and  also  my  undivided  one-fourth  interest  in  those 
portions  of  the  original  lot  lying  without  the  said  one-fourth  of  a  circle  which 
375  portions  were  not  partitioned  among  said  Swiggart  Caldwell,  and 
myself.     This,  the  24th  day  of  July,  1896.     392 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  59 

(See  notes.) 
Mr.  G.  A.  Sumner,  Louisville,  Ky.: 

My  Dear  Sir — Your  valued  favor  dated  at  Louisville  just  at  hand.  I 
hasten  to  reply  thereto,  and  also  to  thank  you  for  your  kind  interest.  In  the 
25  outset  let  me  say  that  I  shall  be  happy  to  undertake  the  work  in  Paris, 
which  you  spoke  of,  provided  it  is  within  my  domain;  however,  50  I 
should  like  to  have  a  more  definite  explanation  as  to  the  exact  nature  of  the 
work  I  would  be  required  to  do,  how  much     75     time  it  would  require,  etc. 

If  I  undertake  the  work  I  shall  exert  myself  in  every  way  possible  to  make 
it  a  success;  and  if  100  I  understand  well,  I  see  no  reason  why  we  should 
not  succeed  admirably  well.  I  am  sure  that  nothing  would  be  more  enjoy- 
able to  me  125  than  a  trip  across  the  waters,  saying  nothing  about  the 
business  outlook. 

When  will  you  be  in  Nashville?  If  you  will  let  me  know  what  150  time 
you  will  arrive,  I  shall  make  it  a  point  to  be  at  my  post  at  any  hour  you  might 
mention. 

If  you  call  any  175  time  between  8.30  and  11.30  in  the  forenoon,  you 
are  sure  to  find  me. 

Again  thanking  for  your  very  kind  interest,  and  with  pleasant  200  an- 
ticipations as  to  the  final  outcome, 

I  am,  most  respectfully  yours,     211 

"Have"  Omitted,  "To"  Supplied,  and  "Ought"  Implied  * ■ 

Kent'-Den Can  not  have  done. 

Wuh^-Net-Den Would  not  have  done. 

Kent'-Ben Can  not  have  been. 

Wuh*-Net-Ben Would  not  have  been. 

Jeftoid'-Den Ought  not  to  have  done. 
eftoid'-Ben Ought  not  to  have  been. 

Retoid^'-Net-Ben Should  not  have  been. 

Retoid^-Net-Den Should  not  have  done. 

Dhrent'-Ben There  ought  not  to  have  been. 

Ben^ , To  have  been. 

Empen' May  have  been. 

A  word  sig^n  may  be  placed  in  the  first  position,  without  halving,  to  add  "Ought,"  and  in 
the  third  position  to  add  "would,"  provided  that  sign  has  a  V-hook  to  add  "have,"  pre- 
ceded by  "to" — that  is,  when  it  is  admitted  by  context,  as  in  connection  with  "ought" — 
which  can  be  supplied  by  the  context  (page  30).  To  signs  thus  shifted,  a  final  "had"  may 
be  added  by  halving.     See  examples  below,  also  list  of  Reporting  Signs. 

Tef » It  ought  to  have. 

Teft' It  ought  to  have  had. 

Chef Which  ought  to  have. 

Cheft' Which  ought  to  have  had. 

Schef ' Such  ought  to  have. 

Scheft' Such  ought  to  have  had. 

Dhef ' They  ought  tn  havs. 

Dheft* They  ought  to  have  had. 

"Dherf ' ■ There  ought  to  have. 

Stef ' , As  it  ought  to  have. 

Steft' As  it  ought  to  have  had. 

Dhelf ' They  all  ought  to  have. 

Dhelft' They  all  ought  to  have  had. 

Tef  ^ It  would  have. 

Teft» It  would  have  had. 

Chef  ^ Which  would  have. 

Cheft^ Which  would  have  had. 

Schef  ^ Such  would  have. 

Scheft^ Such  would  have  had. 

Dhef ' They  would  have. 

Dheft' ■ They  would  have  had. 

Stef ^ ' As  it  would  have. 

Steft^ As  it  would  have  had 

Dhelf^ They  all  would  have. 

Dhelf t^ They  all  would  have  had. 

Dherf' There  would  have. 

Dherft' There  would  have  had. 


♦See  note,  page  35. 


60 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


-^ 


■At 


^'^-^// 


^) 


^-^ 


t 


v-^ 


2-n 


^ 


/  '  N  I  ^  '  u . 


^Vr 


lA,^^.^  ^^..J.-^ 


\ 


r/ 


■~1"    *— -c   0^      v^ 


/ 


-H- 


K^   n,^? 


j-^-il  ^^^^."^cr} 


A  Golden  Rule  for  Shorthand  Students^ 

-'''  //         '/       H  "  I*  /»      //       't  // 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  61 

Smith  &  Phillips  Co.,  Selma,  Ala.: 

Gentlemen — Your  favor  of  the  10  inst.  to  hand,  and  enclosed  we  hand 
you  a  slip  with  some  of  the  specifications  of  the  flat  cars  on  25  it.  Besides 
this  information  I  will  state  that  the  cars  were  made  in  1884,  and  that  they 
are  now  in  good  condition.  Cars  are  4  ft.  50  high  from  the  top  of  the  rail, 
wheels  are  4  inch  tread,  journals  are  3}^  by  8  inches,  each  car  has  2  truss  rods, 
75  8  spiral  springs  4  inches  in  diameter  to  each  bolster,  sills  are  5  x  14,  floor 
stringers  are  4  x  10,  and  the  price  is  $80.00  each  f .  o.  b.  Fla.  100  near  Pen- 
sacola,  and  this  price  is  subject  to  prior  sale.  We  would  not  care  to  sell  them 
unless  the  customers  could  see  the  cars  for  125  themselves,  as  we  do  not 
wish  to  misrepresent  them  in  any  way.  These  cars  are  in  good  condition, 
and  are  being  used  daily. 

Thanking  you     150     for  your  favor,  and  hoping  to  have  your  order,  I  am, 

Yours  very  truly,     166 

Nomenclature. 

Sem-Ithi  Tedoid-FeP-Pees  Kay2,  Slay2-Em  Lay^-B-M.  1  Jent»  :  -Yay2- 
Ver  (p)  10-Enst-End  Ketoid-En2-Kelst  Weh^  End^-Yeh  Ketoid-Slay»-P 
Wehi  Sem2  (p)  Spees2-Efshons  (p)  Flet^-Kers  Retoid^-T.  Bees^-Dees- 
Thees  Enshon^  Petoidi-Lay-Stet-Dhet-Chetoid-Kers  Weh2  Med2  Eni  1884 
Ketoid-Theetheri  En-Petoid2  Eni-Ged-Deeshon.  Kers^  Ar2  4  Fet»-I 
Fer2-Retoid-T-P  (p)  ReP,  Wels^  A.r2  42-En-Chay-Tred,  Jer2.Nels  Ar2  3J^2 
81-En-Chays,  Chay^-Ker  Iss-Betoid^-Ters-Ray-Dees,  8  Spee^-Rel  Speri-Ings 
4-En-Chays-En-D-Emter  Chay^-B-Layster,  Slays^  Ar2  52  I41,  Fler2  Steri- 
Ingers  Ar2  42  10^  Ketoid2-Chetoid-Pers  Iss^  82-Ray-Dees  Chay^  f.  o.  b. 
Fler2-D  Ner^  P2 -Ens-Kay-Lay,  Ketoid-Thees2-Pees  Ses-B2  Per^-Ar-Slay. 
Weh-Wehi  Nefi  Ker2  Slay^-Thee  Nelsi-Chetoid-Kays-Mers  Ked2-S-Retoid- 
Kers  Ef2-Theeses,  Issi-Weh-Dent-Ish  Ms^-Ray-P-Thee  Eni-En-Weh. 
Thees^-Kers  Ar2  En^-Ged-Deeshon  Kretoid2-B-Ing  Zed^-D-Lay. 

Iths  :  Yuh  Ef2-Yay-Ver,  Ketoid-P^  Peftoid2  Yader2,  Petoid»-M-Yays- 
V-T-Lay. 

Direction. — Convert  above  nomenclature  into  shorthand  notes. 

(See  notes.) 

Mr.  Madison  Kilbrew,  Greensboro,  Ala.: 

Dear  Sir — -Your  favor  of  the  23  inst.  to  hand,  and  I  thank  you  for  your 
prompt  and  courteous  reply.  I  am  glad  that  you  have  not  purchased  25 
your  boiler  yet,  and  I  will  state  that  the  boiler  that  we  offered  you  is  manu- 
factured by  the  Casey  &  Hedges  Mfg.  Co.,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  and  50  is 
as  fine  a  boiler  as  you  can  get  anywhere  in  the  world. 

As  regards  the  fixtures  with  the  20  horse  power  boiler,  there  75  is  one 
boiler  front  with  fire  liners,  door  liners,  front  and  back  bearing  bars,  grate 
bars,  rear  boiler  stand,  back  arch  bar,  soot  door  and  100  frame,  with  rods, 
smoke  and  door  frame,  flue  door  and  stack  nozzle,  steam  gauge,  3  try  cocks, 


62  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

wattr  gauge  with  stand  pipe  fitted  to  boiler,  safety  125  valve,  feed  water 
globe  valve,  check  valve  and  blow-off  cock,  and  one  iron  smoke  stack  15 
inches  in  diameter,  30  feet  long,  made  out  150  of  No.  16  iron,  with  eye 
bolts  and  steel  galvanized  wire  rope  for  guys  to  hold  the  stack,  four  times  the 
length  of  the  stack ;     175     and  our  terms  are  cash  on  delivery. 

The  best  price  I  can  make  you  is  $ cash,  delivered  at  Greenwood, 

Miss.,  same  as  quoted  you  200  on  July  3.  This  is  a  very  low  figure,  for 
this  is  a  fine  boiler,  and  you  will  make  no  mistake  in  sending  in  your  225 
order. 

Thanking  you  for  your  favor,  and  soliciting  your  orders,  I  am,     237 

Yours  truly, 

Mr.  H.  J.  Williams,  Middlesborough,  Ky.: 

Dear  Sir — Yoiu"  favor  of  the  2  inst.  to  hand  inquiring  if  we  have  pat- 
terns for  drums  with  wooden  face  for  gravity  incline,  and  I  will  state  25 
that  we  could  get  up  such  castings  with  our  facilities  without  patterns  or 
without  any  cost  to  you  for  patterns.  You  state  that  you  50  will  require 
drum  capable  of  running  about  1,200  or  1,400  feet  of  2  inch  wire  cable.  As 
I  understand  it,  wire  cable  can  not  be  75  run  or  wound  over  itself ;  that  is, 
you  must  have  a  drum  large  enough  and  long  enough  to  take  the  entire  1 ,400 
feet  without  having  100  it  lap  over  itself.  How  would  a  drum  suit  you 
10  feet  in  diameter,  with  2J^  or  3  inch  staves,  drum  to  be  3  125  feet  long 
inside  of  flanges?  Could  you  use  a  drum  so  long  and  so  large  in  diameter, 
and  would  you  want  us  to  fiimish  boxes  150  and  shafting  for  same,  or 
just  the  dnmi  without  these?  On  such  a  size  drum  and  such  a  length  I  think 
that  the  staves  should  175  have  a  middle  support.  This  drum  would,  of 
course,  have  two  flanges  on  end,  two  or  three  inches  larger  than  the  drum,  to 
hold  the  200  cable  on.  We  do  not  think  we  could  ship  a  casting  much 
larger  than  this  over  the  railroad.  Kindly  let  us  hear  from  you  in  regard  225 
to  all  these  points,  and  we  will  take  pleasure  in  making  you  prices  and  giving 
you  any  further  information  that  we  can  on  the  subject.  250  We  appre- 
ciate your  inquiry,  and  will  be  glad  to  have  your  patronage.     262 

Yours  truly, 
(See  notes.) 

Princeton,  Indiana,  March  16,  1895. 
The  Merrill  Mfg  Co.,  126  Liberty  Street,  New  York: 

Gentlemen — The  pneumatic  pump  purchased  from  you  last  fall  is 
entirely  satisfactory.  The  air  compressor  is  located  at  our  mill  in  King  Sta- 
tion, and  is  25  one  and  one-fourth  miles  from  the  water  supply.  The 
water  is  brought  the  same  distance  and  is  discharged  into  our  tank.  In  addi- 
tion to  supplying  our  steam  50  boiler  for  our  mill  of  400  barrels  flour  daily 
capacity,  we  supply  three  dwellings  situated  along  our  pipe  line  with  water. 
The  system  is  operated  with  75  no  attention  required  except  oiling  the 
air  compressor.     Very  truly,     85 

Mr.  Guy  M.  Kenney,  Knoxville,  Tenn.: 

Dear  Sir — Your  favor  of  the  11th  inst.  to  hand,  and  we  take  pleasure  in 
recommending  you  to  J.  T.  Schaflfer  Manufacturing  Company,  of  Rochester, 
N.  Y.,  who     25     manufactvure  car  wheel  presses  and  who  are  the  manufac- 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  63 

turers  of  the  press  that  we  use,  and  we  will  state  that  we  are  very  much 
pleased  50  with  our  press.  It  has  given  satisfaction  from  the  moment  we 
put  it  down.  I  do  not  know  of  a  second-hand  one  that  you  could  75  get, 
and  I  will  state  that  I  tried  for  more  than  a  year  and  wrote  all  over  the  coun- 
try trying  to  get  a  second  hand  press  100  but  could  not  do  so,  and  finally 
purchased  a  new  one  from  the  above  company.  The  press  that  we  use  is  a 
hydraulic  one  and  125  is  worked  by  power  from  a  belt  on  our  machinery ; 
but  as  you  want  a  hand  power  press  we  have  patterns  of  a  screw  press  150 
that  we  use,  and  if  this  would  suit  you  we  could  furnish  you  one  for  about 
$75.00  complete.  We  used  a  similar  one  for  a  number  175  of  years  and  it 
gave  good  satisfaction,  but  as  our  business  increased  we  had  to  get  a  faster 
machine.  We  afterwards  sold  this  press  and  100  it  is  now  in  use  and  is 
good,  although  three  or  four  years  have  passed.     119     Yours  truly. 


NOTICE  FOR  PUBLICATION. 

(See  notes.) 

Notice  is  hereby  given  that  the  following  named  settler  has  filed  notice  of 
hisjntention  to  make  final  proof  in  support  of  his  claim,  and  25  that  said 
proof  will  be  made  before  the  Clerk  of  the  District  Court  at  Shreveport,  La., 
on  July  3,  1896,  viz.:  Homestead  entry  No.  10,193,  50  John  Harris,  for  the 
east  half  of  southeast  quarter  section  15,  township  23  north,  range  16  west. 
He  names  the  following  witnesses  to  prove  his  75  continuous  residence 
upon,  and  the  cultivation  of,  said  land,  viz.:  H.  H.  Harrison,  M.  K.  Cromer, 
B.  W.  Stuart,  all  of  Frog  Level,  La. 

Any  person  100  who  desires  to  protest  against  the  allowance  of  such 
proof,  or  who  knows  of  any  substantial  reason,  under  the  law  and  regulations 
of  the  Interior  125  Department,  why  such  proof  should  not  be  allowed, 
will  be  given  an  opportunity  at  the  above  mentioned  time  and  place  to  cross- 
examine  the  witnesses  of  150  said  claimant,  and  to  offer  evidence  in 
rebuttal  of  that  submitted  by  claimant.     163 


NON-RESIDENT  NOTICR 

(See  notes.) 

In  the  Probate  Court  of  Warren  County,  Tennessee:  Julia  P.  Batte, 
executrix  of  John  A.  Batte,  deceased,  vs.  M.  W.  Sims,  and  wife,  Agnes  Sims, 
et  al.     25 

It  appearing  from  the  bill  filed  in  this  cause  that  the  defendants,  M.  W. 
Sims,  Agnes  Sims,  and  Thomas  F.  Bryant,  are  non-residents  of  the  50 
State  of  Tennessee. 

It  is  therefore  ordered  that  they  make  their  appearance  herein,  at  the 
court  house  of  Warren  County  in  McMinnville,  Tenn.,  on  or  before  75  the 
first  Monday  in  January,  1897,  and  plead,  answer  or  demur  to  complainant's 
bill,  or  the  same  will  be  taken  for  confessed  as  to  them     100     and  set  for 


64  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

hearing  ex  parte;  and  that  a  copy  of  this  order  be  pubhshed  once  a  week,  for 
four  successive  weeks,  in  the  Southern     125     Standard. 
This  the  26th  day  of  November,  1895. 

S.  M.  Neely,  Solicitor  Complainant.     138 


HBCEIVER'S    SALB. 

(See  notes.) 

The  plant  of  the  Tennessee  Foundry  &  Machine  Company  will  be  sold  at 
public  auction  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Monday,  December  28,  1896. 

The  property  consists  25  of  four  town  lots  and  buildings  covering 
same.  The  machine  shop  is  well  equipped  for  manufacturing  self-feed  rib 
saws,  band  saws,  and  other  50  machinery,  and  the  foundry  has  a  daily 
capacity  of  eight  tons.  Everything  is  now  in  perfect  working  and  running 
order.  A  full  stock  of  fittings  75  and  plumber's  supplies,  as  well  as  wood- 
working machines  of  the  company's  manufacture.  This  is  an  opportunity  to 
buy  an  established  plant  worth  $40,000  100  for  less  than  one-quarter  of 
that  amount.  A  competent  man  with  small  means  could  interest  local  capital 
and  swing  a  large  business. 

Full  particulars  125  by  addressing  Wm.  Blanton,  Receiver,  Nashville, 
Tenn.     132 


TRUSTEE'S    SALE. 

By  virtue  of  a  trust  deed  executed  to  me  on  the  9th  day  of  November, 
1894,  and  recorded  in  the  Register's  office  of  Shelby  County,  in  book  223, 
page  624,  default  having  been  made  in  the  payment  of  the  indebtedness 
therein  secured,  I  will,  at  the  request  of  the  holder,  sell  at  public  outcry,  for 
cash,  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Main  and  Madison  Streets,  in  Memphis,  Ten- 
nessee, to  the  highest  and  best  bidder,  at  12  o'clock,  noon,  on  Saturday,  Jan- 
uary 11,  1896,  the  following  property:  Lots  12,  13,  14,  15,  16,  17,  of  the  Graves 
subdivision,  on  Union  Avenue,  beginning  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Union 
and  Hollywood  Avenues  and  running  thence  east  with  south  side  of  Union 
Avenue  286  feet  to  Arcadia  Avenue;  thence  southwardly  with  west  line  of 
Arcadia  Avenue  252  8-10  feet  to  an  alley;  thence  west  with  north  line  of  said 
alley  258  9-10  feet  to  Hollywood  Avenue;  thence  northwardly  254  feet  with 
east  line  of  Hollywood  Avenue  to  Union  Avenue,  the  beginning ;  also  lots  Nos . 
30  and  31  of  same  subdivision,  beginning  at  a  point  on  the  east  side  of  Holly- 
wood Avenue  380  feet  south  of  Union  Avenue;  thence  eastwardly  287  2-10 
feet  to  Arcadia  Avenue ;  thence  southwardly  with  Arcadia  Avenue  55  feet ; 
thence  westwardly  287  4-10  feet  to  Hollywood  Avenue;  thence  northwardly 
with  east  line  of  Hollywood  Avenue  55  feet  to  the  beginning. 

All  equities  of  dower,  redemption  and  homestead  are  waived,  and  the  title 
is  believed  to  be  perfect ;  but  I  will  sell  and  convey  as  trustee  only. 

T.  M.  Galbreath,  Trustee. 

Memphis,  Tenn.,  December  6,  1895. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  65 

(See  notes.) 

Mr.  C.  R.  Webster,  Mobile,  Ala.: 

Dear  Sir — -We  take  pleasure  in  requesting  our  representative  to  send  you 
dates  for  the  appearance  of  our  magnificent  company  of  troubadours.  He  has 
these  25  routes  in  his  possession,  and  can  fix  them  definitely.  The  price 
is  $100  per  night.  If  you  will  take  three  similar  attractions  from  50  our 
list,  we  can  make  you  the  three  for  $250.  If  you  wish  two  nights  of  the 
troubadours  in  succession,  we  will  make  you  terms  75  at  $150.  We  take 
the  liberty  of  sending  you  quotations  of  other  talent,  hoping  that  you  can  use 
something  more  than  this  from  our  list.     100  Yours  very  truly, 

(See  notes.) 
Mr.  Chas.  R.  Lewis,  Raleigh,  N.  C: 

Dear  Sir — We  trust  that  you  can  make  an  early  selection  from  the  list  of 
attractions,  together  with  the  prices  sent  you,  as  we  are  25  now  arranging 
our  routes  for  the  coming  season ;  hence  would  be  glad  to  include  you  for 
the  attractions  that  you  desire.  We  believe  that  if  50  the  lyceum  is 
pushed  vigorously  and  wisely  in  your  city  that  it  can  be  made  the  profitable 
institution  it  is  in  Charlotte,  Savannah,  Selma,  and  75  many  other  places, 
where  it  is  conducted  with  both  educational  and  financial  profit.  The  secret 
consists  in  selling  a  large  number  of  season  tickets,  at  100  least  a  sufficient 
number  to  make  all  expenses,  thus  leaving  the  door  receipts  as  profit. 

Trusting  to  hear  from  you  by  return  mail,  Yours  very  truly,     126 

(See  notes.) 
Prof.  J.  T.  Loury,  Birmingham,  Ala.: 

Dear  Sir — ^We  prefer  that  you  push  the  Schubert  Quintette,  as  we  have 
their  time  definitely  engaged.  It  is  very  expensive  to  run  a  concert  25 
company,  as  you  can  easily  see  that  five  railroad  fares,  five  hotel  bills,  and 
five  salaries  are  to  be  paid.  We  are  offering  the  Schuberts  50  at  a  very 
low  price,  and  for  that  reason  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  fill  their  time  solid. 

We  have  heard  nothing  from  Americus  75  and  Columbus,  excepting 
the  letter  from  Americus,  which  was  nothing  more  than  an  inquiry.  We  hope 
that  you  can  book  several  attractions  in  Birmingham.  You  100  might 
insist  that  it  is  better  by  far  for  them  to  advertise  several  attractions  and  sell 
season  tickets  than  it  is  to  risk  everything  on     125     one  evening. 

Concerning  the  future  portion  of  your  tour,  we  are  somewhat  at  a  loss- 
We  had  expected  that  it  would  take  you  longer  in  150  Alabama  than  it 
has,  so  that  you  would  reach  Kentucky  about  the  first  of  August.  We  may 
decide  to  have  you  work  Chattanooga,  Rome,  Ga.,  175  and  then  some 
towns  in  Eastern  Tennessee,  going  thence  into  Kentucky.  It  will  be  much 
better  to  work  in  the  towns  in  Georgia  and  Florida  200  the  latter  part  of 
August. 

Wishing  you  great  success,  Yours  very  truly,     212 

Mr.  M.  G.  Scroggins,  Rustin,  La.: 

Dear  Sir — Please  inform  us  of  anything  that  we  can  do  to  help  you  in 

fixing  the  courses  in  Huntsville,  Houston,  and  Galveston.     Do  you     25     not 

think  it  will  be  well  for  you  to  consider  carefully  the  advisability  of  making  a 
3 


66  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

tour  through  Louisiana?  It  will  cost  a  great  deal  50  of  money^to  do  it, 
and  the  results  may  be  unsatisfactory.  Inquire  very  carefully  into  the  mat- 
ter before  undertaking  the  trip.  We  will  leave  the  75  Arkansas  tour 
entirely  to  your  judgment. 

Please  send  us  at  once  the  Ust  of  Texas  towns  you  expect  to  visit  yet, 
together  with  any  special  100  names  that  may  help  us  in  advertising.  Are 
there  any  towns  where  they  have  not  yet  closed  their  courses  where  it  would 
be  profitable  for     125     us  to  advertise?  Yours  very  truly,     131 

199  Difficult  "WordB. 

Direction. — OutUne  and  vocalize  the  following  difficult  words:  Whirligig 
hieroglyphic  amanuensis  chrysanthemum  ambitious  Knickerbocker  encyclo- 
paedia cyclone  rectangular  ambrosia  10  wisdom  autobiography  Albuqurque 
demonstrate  homeopathic  Monongahela  Susquehanna  perpendicular  philan- 
thropic Mohammedan  20  Scandinavian  Norwegian  custodian  picturesque 
over-value  panegyric  encomium  stipulation  ministration  irredeemable  30 
suavity  anemone  nauseate  minuend  silesia  etymology  satirize  effervesce 
cognac  statistical  40  paregoric  neuralgia  seizure  derogatory  ostracise  anni- 
hilate sarsaparilla  sassafras  indisputable  unanimously  50  preponderance 
paralysis  subsequent  stampede  morganatic  robbery  paraphernalia  instanta- 
neous momentum  cohesion  60  icicle  pleurisy  irreparable  masquerade 
benzine  embalm  parenthesis  saucy  secede  delirious  70  humorist  refrigerator 
maniac  interpret  preceptor  impudent  exterior  ignominious  commissary 
harangue  80  campaign  impend  incendiary  reiterate  bivouac  customary 
peninsula  apoplexy  simultaneous  disastrous  90  hydrogen  opponent  barom- 
eter conspicuous  conscientiously  abbreviation  diocese  invincible  impugn 
ransom  100  oasis  boomerang  zinc-sink  postal  imposed  analysis  innumer- 
able celluloid  induction  110  hypothesis  analytic  intuitive  secondary  Rosen- 
kranz  Schenectady  souvenir  modus  operandi  phenomenon  perceptible  120 
condescension  condensation  mania  philosophical  historical  hysterical  inter- 
ference auxiliary  long-headed  credential  130  reciprocate  menagerie  instan- 
taneous melancholy  elixir  susceptible  reservoir  erroneous  degenerate  segre- 
gate 140  irretrievable  multiplicity  apthong  initiate  connubial  rectitude 
incipient  chagrin  itinerant  oleomargarine  150  reminiscence  ostentatious 
coherent  commensurate  vehement  attitude  Constantinople  academic  accent- 
uate Adriatic  160  advocatory  aerial  thenceforth  theosophist  thermometri- 
cal  ahungered  alternate  stopper  stagger  stalagmite  170  yodler  advertency 
zingiberaceous  reptilla  zigzag  transubstantiation  supplement  intimate  vol- 
untary 180  lunatic  cisatlantic  conundrum  nominate  theater  champion 
typhoid  Abyssinian  warrior  interpret  190  abstemiousness  exhilaration 
accessorial  archeological  Babylonian  appreciation  burlesque  yeara  York- 
shire    199 

Note. — Most  of  the  above  words  can  be  outlined  in  many  different  ways. 
It  is  your  business  to  select  the  best  and  quickest.  Before  leaving  a  word, 
satisfy  yourself  that  you  have  chosen  the  best  outhne,  everything  considered. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  67 

Nomenclature. 

E  Layters2  "J"  A  "W." 

Dher^  Com  :  P^-Raytive  Emdem^  Deeshons' 

Petoid*  Ingi-Lay-F-Bet. 

Tees2-Ketoid-F  Net^  S^-Lay-Nen  Tetoid2-Dhet-T-Emb  Iss-D2  B^  Kers^ 
Dhet^-E-Layters  "j"  A  "w"  Ar^-Emdern-Deeshons  Pretoid^-Lay-Ef-Bet 
E  Layter2  "j"  NeP  K2  En-T2  Jen2  S^  Der3-E-T  (p)  K^-Wel-Ith,  S*  Bet^- 
Wen  1649  A  16-K-8.  Fer2  163-Ray  1646*  Tees2  S^  Iss^  Iss-D^  :  Ingly  RayS- 
Ray,  A-Teftoidi-N-V  Yeh2  Sen^  A-B^-K  Prent^  Per^-Ar  16-K-2*  Eni-Chet 
Pret^ 

Eni-E  Sent-Ray2  Medi  Pers^-D  :  Chetoid  17,  T2-B-K-E  EfshonS 
T*-Lay-E  Layst^  "i"  Wen  Ar2-Men-N-Merls,  Sen^-Thees  Semp3  :  "viij"  F2 
"8"  Tetoidi  "xij"  F2  "12."  Thees2-Efshon  Steh-Lay^-Lay-Ingers,  Tetoid2- 
Nel  Eni-Efseshons  Persi-Kayshons,  Tetoidi  BeP.  Wer2-E  Fren2-Chay  Z' 
"j,"  Tees2-E-P-Ray  (p)  "s"  Iss^-Weh  Zet^  En^-E  Werd2  "Vshoni."  Wuh^- 
Enshon  :  A  Z2-E-Steh  Zet<  Sketoid2-N-Chetoid-Layter  Iss^-A  Nets-T2  :  Ing, 
Tetoid2  Per2-Pees  A-En-Ens-Ray^-Bel-K-Wer  :  i. 

Eni  A-Layi-K-Ner  E  Prent^-Ars  A-Ing2  Em2-Kers  (p)  Layter3-Pret 
(p)  16  Sent-Ray2  Gen^  Petoid2-Ray  :  Ens-E  Ef2  Theether^  Z2  A-Send^  Eni 
Speni  Ingi  Chay2-Z  Dhet2  A-Ray2-P  En^-E  Ish2-P  .  (p)  Lay^-F-Bet-Kel 
Seni  Tetoidi-Ker-K,  Iss2-E  Steh2  Send^  En^-E  Werd^  "wet." 

Per^-Ar  Dhet*-T  :  I  Tet^  Lay^-W ays-Ben  Spee2-Eld  Iss2  "vet,"  E  "v" 
V2  :  Chetoid  Ing^-Send  (p)  "u"  Teftoid*  Betoid2  "u's"  Gay2.  Nerd^  Con  : 
V<  :  A  A-I-Di  (p)  N-Chetoid2-Send,  Thee2  Gen^  Spee^-Lay  Iss-Chay2-Ards 
Iss2  "wet,"  "web."  "weather,"  Tees2-Ter.,  Weh^  Betoid2  "u's,"  Ketsoid^-E 
"u"  Petoidi-Dhet-Det  Z2  A-Ti-P-Kel  "v,"  E  3  Werds2  B2-V  Lay^-K-D 
Layi-Kay  Theesr  :  "Vvet"  "web"  "weather." 

Fet2-Tetoid  WeP  E  T^-P  Fend^-Rays  Ray2  :  Enst-E  F2  Dhet^-E  "w" 
D3  K2  SteeS  S^  Thee2  Jend^-E  Betoid2  "u's"  Gay2  A-Med2-E  Ker2-K 
N-Petoid2  S2-L4y-Nen  Iss2-E  "w." 

(See  notes.) 

Mr.  Julien  Brossard,  Memphis,  Tenn.: 

Dear  Sir — The  issuing  of  a  policy  on  the  life  of  J.  T.  Scruggs,  of  Gaines- 
ville, Texas,  has  been  postponed  on  account  of  "Personal  Condition."  j 
think  25  that  this  rejection  is  based  on  the  fact  that  Mr.  Scruggs  has,  at 
irregular  intervals,  had  pain  in  the  region  of  the  heart.  I  see  50  nothing 
else  that  would  tend  to  cause  his  rejection  except  that  he  is  of  light  weight, 
being  5  ft.  8  in.  in  height  and  weighing  only  127  lbs.     75 

Yo\irs  very  truly, 


68  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

J.  W.  Taylor,  Esq.,  St.  Louis: 

Dear  Sir — Enclosed  I  hand  you  paid-up  policy  on  your  life  for  $850.00, 
which  has  been  issued  in  heu  of  policy  recently  surrendered  by  you  for  its 
value  in  paid-up  assurance.  Yours  truly, 

(See  notes.) 

Mr.  Chas.  R.  Johnson,  Tracy  Ctty,  Tenn.: 

Dear  Sir — The  Society  states  that  on  return,  with  proper  release,  of  your 
policy  No.  859,456,  on  July  29,  1896,  or  within  six  months  thereafter  (if 
premiums  be  25  paid  to  said  date,  and  the  premiums  due  on  said  date  be 
not  paid) ,  they  will  pay  in  cash  the  sum  of  $50.55  or  50  give  paid-up  policy 
for  fixed  amount  of  $1,500,  but  unless  otherwise  expressly  agreed,  this  offer 
will  not  be  binding  after  the  termination  of  the  75  said  six  months.  These 
values  are  inclusive  of  all  dividends.  If  you  wish  to  surrender  your  policy  for 
its  cash  value  ($255.85) ,  please  make  the  100  following  indorsement  in  one 
of  the  blank  spaces  which  you  will  find  on  back  of  same:  "Received  of  the 
Hartford  Life  Assurance  Society  of  the  125  U.  S.,  $255.85  in  full  of  all 
claims  (including  for  profits)  under  their  policy  No.  859,456,  on  the  life  of 
C.R.Johnson."  This  indorsement  made,  date  and  150  sign  same,  having 
your  wife  to  sign  with  you  and  your  signattu-e  witnessed.  You  will  then 
return  the  policy  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Society.  175  If  you  decide  that 
you  prefer  the  paid-up  policy,  the  following  indorsement  should  be  made  on 
the  back  of  the  policy :  "Surrendered  to  the  200  Hartford  Life  Assurance 
Society  of  the  U.  S.  for  a  paid-up  policy."  Whether  you  take  the  cash  value 
or  the  paid-up  value,  the  policy,  225  of  course,  will  have  to  be  returned  to 
this  office  with  the  proper  indorsement.     242  Yours  very  truly, 

O.  R.  Looker,  Pres't: 

Dear  Sir — In  compliance  with  your  request  on  behalf  of  the  Michigan 
Insurance  Department,  I  verify  the  Semi-annual  Statement  of  your  Company 
for  the  first  half  of  1896. 

I  have  to  say  that  a  careful  examination  of  your  books  and  accounts 
results  as  follows : 

Total  assets $5,252,300  92 

Gross  surplus 413,463  72 

Increase  of  net  surplus  for  first  six  months  of  1896        64,979  69 
I  find  the  various  balances  of  accounts  set  forth  in  your  Semi-annual 
Statement  submitted  to  me  for  verification  to  be  correct,  as  shown  by  the 
books  of  the  Company. 

I  am  pleased  to  note  that  100  you  have  increased  your  assets,  surplus, 
and  insurance  in  force,  which  are  the  three  most  significant  indications  of 
good  management  and  prosperity. 

A  valuation  of  the  liabilities  by  the  Combined  or  Actuaries'  Table,  with 
4%  interest,  the  severest  test  used  by  any  State,  brings  out  a  handsome  net 
surplus  of  $300,412.93.  A  valuation  upon  the  former  Michigan  standard, 
American  Experience,  4}/^%,  makes  the  net  surplus  $588,259.57. 

Yours  very  truly. 
Commissioner  of  Insurance  of  Michigan.    175 
Direction. — Convert  into  shorthand. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED  Q9 

Red  Flag  Store,  McMinnville,  Tenn.: 

Gentlemen- — ^We  are  just  in  receipt  of  your  order  for  the  following 
articles:  25  barrels  G  sugar;  2  doz.  boxes  X.  X.  X.  Crackers;  20  cases 
Tomatoes;  25  20  cases  Apricots ;  100  barrels  best  Refined  Flour;  10  cases 
Lima  Beans;  5  cases  Tomato  Catsup,  and  10  boxes  Bananas. 

We  take  great  pleasure  in  50  filling  the  order  as  soon  as  possible.  How- 
ever, we  are  sorry  that  we  are  nearly  out  of  the  grade  of  flour  you  mention, 
and  have  75  not  as  much  as  100  barrels  on  hand.  We  expect  it  every  day, 
and  immediately  upon  its  receipt  we  shall  ship  at  once.  If  you  100  prefer , 
we  can  have  it  shipped  direct  from  the  mill. 

We  are  glad  to  note  that  your  orders  to  us  have  been  rapidly  increasing 
for  125  the  last  two  months,  and  hope  that  you  can  make  it  to  your  advan- 
tage to  give  us  all  your  trade.  It  is  indeed  a  pleasure  150  for  us  to  deal 
with  a  house  that  is  conducted  upon  such  strict  business  principles  as  yours. 

Again  thanking  you  for  the  order,  we  remain,     175 

Yours  very  truly. 

Mess.  Jones,  Smith  &  Brown,  Philadelphia,  Pa.: 

Gentlemen — Yours  15th  at  hand.  Sixteen-foot  logs  are  very  scarce  in 
this  market,  and  it  would  be  hard  for  us  to  get  you  a  25  full  car  of  4  x  4  all 
16-foot.     If  you  can  use  the  12  and  14,  we  can  make  prompt  shipment. 

The  best  we  50  could  do  to  saw  them  for  you  here  would  be  $29.40  per 
M.  green,  f.  o.  b.  Nashville. 

If  you  can  use  them  at  this  price,  let  75  us  know  at  once,  as  it  will  take 
two  weeks  to  get  them  ready  for  you. 

Hoping  to  receive  your  order,  we  are     98  Very  truly  yours, 


Dear  Sir — We  are  in  receipt  of  your  valued  order  of  yesterday  for  a  ship- 
ment of  river  logs,  and  in  reply  beg  to  say  that  as  we  25  have  none  on 
hand  just  now,  we  shall  be  compelled  to  ask  you  to  wait  until  our  rafts  come 
down,  or  else  to  say  that  50  we  can  not  fill  the  order.  We  are  very  sorry 
that  we  are  unable  to  fill  the  order  as  you  desire,  as  it  is  the  75  first  time  in 
the  history  of  our  dealings  that  we  could  not  respond  favorably  to  your 
desires.  Trusting  that  you  can  wait  conveniently  until  the  100  arrival 
of  our  rafts,  we  are,     106  Yours  truly, 

P.  S. — We  can  furnish  you  with  any  amount  of  yellow  poplar  or  white 
pine;  also  any  quantity  125  of  hickory  spokes,  of  which  we  are  just  in 
receipt  from  our  saw  mills  up  the  river.     142 

Dear  Sir— Please  write  us  when  we  may  expect  the  poplar,  pine,  and  ash 
lumber  we  ordered  from  you  last  week,  also  if  you  can  25  furnish  us  with 
a  car  load  of  spruce  and  hemlock  boards.  The  last  lot  of  lumber  we  received 
from  you  was  very  badly  mixed  with  50  parrow  stock,  and  also  more 
coarse  stock  than  we  have  ever  seen  in  any  sidings  from  you.  At  which  mill 
was  this  lot  sawn?  Yours  very  truly,     77 


70  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Dear  Sir — We  have  placed  on  the  market  5,000  ft.  first  and  second  class 
poplar  lumber  16  ft.  long;  25,000  ft.  quarter-sawed  25  oak  15  ft.  long; 
30,000  ft.  common  and  culls  12  ft.  long;  also  25,000  ft.  plain  sawed  oak  14  ft. 
long.  We  have  50  also  placed  50,000  ft.  fine  walnut  lumber  ranging  from 
12  to  18  ft.  in  length,  which  we  will  dispose  of  at  a  very  low  75  figure,  as 
we  wish  to  close  out.  If  you  are  in  need  of  this  kind  of  lumber,  we  are  sure 
that  we  can  make  it     100     greatly  to  your  interest  to  obtain  our  prices. 

Yours  truly,     110 

Gentlemen — ^We  are  in  receipt  of  your  valued  letter  of  the  6th  inst.  con- 
taining your  order  for  1,000  ft.  Ji  x  i  x  48  25  in.  lathes;  125  ft.  No.  2 
shingles;  30,000  ft.  12  x  12  car  sill  timber;  and  two  cars  of  boards  assorted 
lengths. 

We  have  50  filled  your  order,  but  regret  to  inform  you  that  it  will  be 
impossible  for  us  to  ship  the  order  before  August  15,  as  several  orders  75 
are  ahead  of  yours,  for  one  of  which  we  are  holding  a  vessel  in  Savannah 
paying  demurrage  in  order  to  get  our  mast  timber  through  100  to  Liver- 
pool. Yours  truly,     104 

Dear  Sir — Do  you  want  to  contract  for  No.  1  handles  from  4J/^  to  0  ft.  at 
Jackson  schedule  price,  delivered  in  Harriman?  We  could  let  you  25  have 
between  now  and  March  1st  next,  say  10  carloads.  We  are  making  more 
than  we  need  for  our  own  use.  We  must  know  at  50  once  as  we  have  an 
offer  for  these  for  export.     60 

Dear  Sir — We  have  sent  samples  as  per  your  recent  letter.  We  did  not 
send  the  special  Cotton  hoe  that  you  called  for,  as  we  have  been  25  shut 
down  for  inventory  and  repairs  for  four  weeks  and  didn't  have  one  of  these 
special  hoes  driven  up.  We  can  describe  it  to  you,  50  however,  so  that 
you  will  know  what  it  is,  and  we  would  be  glad  to  send  you  one  as  soon  as 
we  start  our  shop.  75  The  hoe  looks  exactly  the  same  as  the  cut  on  page 
9  of  our  catalogue.  The  weight,  however,  is  the  same  as  the  regular  Field 
100  hoe  and  the  handle  is  5  ft.  and  the  size  between  a  rake  handle  and  a 
regular  Cotton  hoe  handle. 

The  samples  that  we  have  125  sent  you  are  taken  out  of  stock  and  we 
can  guarantee  all  of  our  goods  to  be  equal  to  or  even  better  than  the  samples . 
150     We  hope  to  be  favored  with  your  specifications  for  another  season.     161 

Draughon's  Practical  Business  College,  Nashville,  Tenn.: 

■■'  Gentlemen — I  have  prepared  a  correct  list,  giving  county,  grade,  name, 
and  address  of  every  teacher,  county  examiner,  city  superintendent  and  prin- 
cipal in  this  State.  25  There  are  about  6,000  of  these  teachers.  It  is  an 
Educational  Directory  of  the  State.  The  addresses  given  are  the  very  latest. 
This  is  a  50  most  valuable  list  for  houses  desiring  agents,  and  those 
wishing  to  introduce  new  books  and  periodicals.  It  is  also  very  valuable  to 
schools  and  school     75     agencies. 

I  have  been  at  great  expense,  used  much  care,  and  done  a  great  amount 
of  work'outside  of  office  hours  to  complete  this  Directory,     100     and  believe 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  71 

that  I  ought  to  have  some  pay  for  it.  If  you  desire  such  a  list  please  let  me 
hear  from  you.  It  is  125  just  now  ready  to  mail.  I  will  let  you  have  it 
for  $10. 

I  can  send  you  a  list  of  the  County  Examiners  for  1896  150  and  1897 
for$l.     157  •  Very  truly  yours, 

Mr.  Herman  Faulkner,  McMinnville,  Tenn.: 

Dear  Sir — ^Anticipating  that  you  will  visit  this  market  the  approaching 
season,  we  especially  ask  you  to  call  on  us,  and  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  25 
you  will  give  our  splendid  stock  the  critical  examination  that  we  assure  you 
it  merits. 

We  have  made  it  a  feature  this  season  to  get  50  together  a  collection  of 
Dry  Goods  on  a  scale  not  before  attempted  by  any  house  in  this  market,  and 
confidently  claim  to  offer  you,  not  75  only  the  best  assortment  in  this  city, 
but  positively  guarantee  lower  uniform  prices 

Our  stock  comprises  all  the  popular-priced  articles  to  be  had  in  100 
staples.  Dress  Goods,  Hosiery,  Furnishing  Goods  and  Notions,  and  every 
department  is  full  of  leaders— ^Trade  Commanders — that  you  can  not  afford 
to  have  exclusively     125     in  the  hands  of  the  "other  fellow." 

We  are  anxious  to  do  an  increased  business  with  you  and  your  favorable 
consideration  will  be  appreciated.  Yours  truly,     151 

Mess.  Tentpleton  &  Co.,  Augusta,  Ga.: 

Gentlemen — ^We  beg  to  hand  you  the  enclosed  circulars  of  our  business 
and  hope  that  you  may  find  something  in  them  that  will  attract  your  atten- 
tion 25  and  cause  you  to  investigate  our  manner  of  dealing  with  the  public. 
If  we  can  once  get  you  to  do  this,  we  feel  sure  that  50  we  will  always  claim 
you  as  our  customer.  It  is  our  greatest  desire  to  please,  and  to  this  end  we 
certainly  spare  no  effort  or     75     expense. 

Thanking  you  in  advance  for  any  favor,  we  are,     88 

Yours  most  respectfully 

Dear  Sir — In  reply  to  yours  of  July  27,  1896.  Ours  is  a  coking  coal,  one 
of  the  finest  veins  in  thi .  whole  section  of  25  country,  and  the  coke  is  of 
the  finest  texture,  most  of  it  being  of  the  sonorous  kind;  that  is.  with  a  light 
tap  it  will     50     ring  like  a  soft-sounding  bell. 

There  is  mixed  with  our  coal  a  slight  streak  of  sulphur,  but  hardly  notice- 
able. Slate  is  also  found,  but  75  not  a  great  amount  of  it  in  the  vein  of 
coal.  Slate  is  generally  found  above  and  beneath  the  coal  seam.  Our  coke 
is  burned  100  48  and  72  hours,  the  72-hour  coke  being  the  hardest  and  best 
for  foundry  purposes.  We  have  been  running  the  disintegrator  for  the  past 
125     few  weeks,  which  is  now  stopped. 

This  disintegrater  can  be  made  to  grind  the  coal  to  any  degree  of  fineness 
desired,  thereby  making  the  coke  150  more  dense  and  compact,  therefore 
requiring  more  wind  on  the  furnace. 

There  are  different  kinds  of  soft  coal,  which  are  too  numerous  to  mention. 
The     175     greater  number  of  these,  however,  are  not  pure  coal. 

Trusting  that  this  will  be  satisfactory,  I  am.  Yours  truly,     194 


72  SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 

Anvils,  Ax  Handle  Lathes,  Air  Valves,  Automatic  Knitters,  Bellows, 
Belting,  Blowers,  Brushes,  Band  Saws,  Buzz  Saws,  Bolt  Cutters,  Bolt 
Machines,  Bobbin  Lathes,  Boring  Machines,  Boiler  Feed  Pumps,  Boilers  (1  to 
100  h.  p.),  Box  Board  Matchers,  Blind  Slat  Crimpers,  Blind  Slat  Tenoners, 
Box  Board  Machinery, 'Blackings,  Bearings,  -Boiler  Bolts  and  Nuts,  Chucks, 
Cupolas,  Crushers,  Cob  Crackers.  Circular  Saws,  Cotton  Machinery,  Circular 
Saw  Mills,  Clapboard  Machines,  Clothes  Pin  Machinery,  Cylinder  Friction 
Drum,  Combined  Steam  Pump,  Cross  Cut  Saw,  Cold  Rolled  Shafting,  Cranks, 
Catches  and  Fittings,  Cant  Hooks,  Cycloidal  Crushing  and  Grinding  Mills, 
Copper  Steam  Kettles,  Clamp  Stays,  Cable  and  Marine  Railways,  Corrugated 
Iron,  Carpenters'  Squares,  Cotton  Elevators,  Dovetailers,  Drop  Presses,  Drill 
Presses,  Daniel's  Planers,  Door  Machinery,  Derricks,  Edgers,  Elevators, 
Extractors,  Emery  Wheels,  Engines,  Excelsior  Machines,  Emery  Grinders, 
Fans,  Forges,  Fire  Pumps,  Foot  Lathes,  Fire  Engines,  Friction  Clutches,  Flue 
Head  Wood  Screws,  Files  and  Oilers,  Fertilizer  Plants,  Fly  Wheels,  Gearing, 
Grist  Mills,  Governors,  Gear  Cutters,  Gauge  Lathes,  Grindstones,  Gray  & 
Woods'  Planers,  Gins,  Gang  Rippers,  Gun  Metal  Fittings,  Hose,  Heaters,  Hay 
Presses,  Horse  Powers,  Hub  Machinery,  Hoisting  Engines,  Hydrauhc  Presses, 
Hydrants,  Horse  and  Mule  Shoes,  Heavy  Duty,  Horizontal  and  Vertical 
High  Pressure  Engines,  Irregular  Moulders,  Injectors,  Iron  Castings,  Iron 
Rivets,  Jacks,  Jig  Saws,  Jack  Screws,  Jack  Barrels,  Looms,  Lathe  Irons, 
Lath  Machinery,  Bolts  (2  to  24  in.).  Matchers,  Mortisers,  Mill  Spindles. 
Moulding  Machines,  Mining  Supplies,  Mills,  Malleable  Iron,  Monkey 
Wrenches,  Moulding,  Mining  Implements,  Nut  Tappers,  Nut  Machinery, 
Neck  Bracket  Machines,  Pumps,  Punches,  Pickers,  Pulleys,  Pulp  Pumps, 
Power  Presses,  Iron  Planers,  Wood  Planers,  Portable  Mills,  Power  Hammers, 
Portable  Engines,  Printers'  Machinery,  Pipe  (steam  and  water).  Planers  and 
Matchers,  Portable  and  Grist  Mills,  Portable  Drills,  Rolls,  Re-Saws,  Radial 
Drills,  Rivet  Machines,  Ring  Spring  Frames,  Rubber  Belting  (2  to  24  in.). 
Rolling  Mill  Machinery,  Raw  Hide  Lace  Belts,  Saws,  Scales,  Shears,  Saw 
Mills,  Saw  Arbors,  Surfacers,  Swing  Saws,  Steam  Pumps,  Steam  Yachts, 
Steam  Gauges,  Spoke  Lathes,  Steam  Hammers,  Sand  Paper  Machines,  Sand 
Paper  Machinery,  Self  Contained  Engine,  Steel  Angles,  Single  and  Double 
Expansions,  Safety  Boilers,  Smoke  Stacks,  Tanks,  Tubes,  Tram  Cars,  Terra 
Cotta,  Tubes  and  Pipe,  Turbines,  Upright  Boilers,  Vitrified  Brick,  Veneer 
Cutting  Machines,  Wood  Work,  Water  Heaters,  Water  Hydrants,  Wagon 
Jacks,  Water  Works,  Wire  Fencing,  Water  Tubes,  Wire  Rolls,Whole  Shafting. 

To  the  Student. — ^Write  all  of  the  above  technical  terms  in  shorthand  sev- 
eral times. 


THE  MARKET  FOR  COTTONSEED  PRODUCTS. 

New  York,  March  17. 
The  cotton-oil  situation  remains  practically  unchanged.  The  export 
demand  has  been  fairly  active  during  the  week,  the  greater  portion  of  receipts 
aggregating  7,000  barrels,  being  25  destined  for  abroad,  chiefly  for  France. 
During  the  early  part  of  the  week  under  review,  the  improved  tone  of  the  lard 
market  gave  promise  of     50     better  things  with  regard  to  cotton-oil  values. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  73 

but  a  subsequent  decline  in  the  former  reproduced  the  original  uncertainty. 
Owing  to  a  Slight  improvement  in  lard  75  at  this  writing,  cotton-oil  is 
quotably  firmer,  although  no  actual  change  in  prices  rules.  Western  lard 
closes  for  March  at  5.36  cents,  with  May  and  100  July  options  at  5.47J^ 
and  5. 62^  cents,  respectively.  At  this  market  compound  lard  rules  at  4^ 
cents.  Cotton-oil  as  a  soap  ingredient,  to  an  125  appreciable  extent,  is 
held  in  check  by  the  low  prices  which  obtain  for  tallow,  which,  for  city  made, 
rules  at  3  13-16  cents,  and  ordinary  country  150  goods  at  3%  to  37/^  cents. 
There  are  signs  of  improvement  in  the  latter  market,  thus  correspondingly 
helping  cotton-oil.  Renewed  interest  is  evinced  in  oils  175  of  the  higher 
grades,  in  which  a  fair  volume  of  business  has  been  transacted.  Bulk  crude 
has  been  purchased  for  the  West  in  increased  quantities,  although  200  the 
New  York  demand  has  deteriorated.  At  both  points,  however,  oil  stocks  are 
light.  The  drop  in  English  oil  has  had  the  effect  of  staying  225  possible 
sales  for  that  country.  It  is  practically  certain,  however,  that  owing  to  the 
rapidly  diminishing  seed  supplies  in  England,  together  with  the  correspond- 
ingly increased  250  price  of  same,  oil  will  revert  to  its  original  position,  if 
not  to  a  stronger  one,  while  imports  of  American  refined  and  other  grades 
augmented.  275  At  the  mills  crude  is  variously  quoted  at  from  17  to  19 
cents,  while  in  some  instances  20  cents  is  named.  Among  salps  reported  for 
300  the  week  are  comprised  950  barrels  crude  at  21  cents;  2,750  barrels  of 
prime  yellow,  chiefly  at  25^^  to  25%  cents,  and  of  which  160  325  realize  26 
cents;  1,200  barrels  of  white  oil,  at  28  to  283^  cents;  700  barrels  of  butter-oil, 
chiefly  at  28  cents,  and  six  tanks  of  350  crude,  at  18  cents  chiefly.  Spot 
freight  quotations  are  for  Liverpool,  2  s.  per  barrel;  2  s.  6  d.  per  barrei  to 
Antwerp;  75  pf.  per  100  pounds  375  to  Hamburg;  17J^  cents  per  100 
pounds  to  Rotterdam,  and  17  s.  6  d.  per  barrel  to  Marseilles.  The  closing 
quotations  for  the  various  grades  are  as  400  follows:  Barreled  crude,  21 
to  213^  cents;  prime  yellow,  25%  to  26  cents;  butter  oil,  27^^  to  28  cents;  off 
yellow,  2534  to  253^  cents;  425  white  oil,  28  to  28J^  cents,  and  soap  stock, 
1  to  1 1/^  cents  per  pound. 

Cake  and  Meal. — The  market  presents  no  new  feature,  while  450  quo- 
tations are  unchanged.  Exports  have  fallen  off  materially.  The  arrival  of 
960  tons  of  meal  is  reported  from  Boston.  From  New  Orleans  a  consignment 
of  475  6,500  bags  of  seed  for  Liverpool  is  reported.  The  majority  of  the 
mills  have  closed  for  the  season,  and  cake  and  meal  will  soon  be  500  com- 
paratively scarce  commodities.  An  improved  demand  will  very  probably 
obtain  abroad,  which,  together  with  the  limited  supplies,  will  have  the  effect 
of  advancing  prices.     524 


COURT  SALE. 

(See  notes.) 


By  virtue  of  the  decree  and  pursuant  to  the  orders  of  the  Superior  Court 
of  Gaston  County,  at  the  September  term,  1896,  of  said  court,  25  the 
undersigned  receivers  and  commissioners  appointed  by  said  court  will,  on  the 
first  Monday  in  Januar}^  1897  (  it  being  the  6th  day  of  January,  1897),  50 
at  10  o'clock  A.  M.,  at  the  office  of  the  Bessemer  Mining  Co.,  in  Bessemer  City, 
N.  C,  sell  at  pubhc  auction  to  the  highest  bidder,  on  75  the  terms  here- 
inafter named,  the  entire  property,  real  and  personal  and  mixed,  and  assets 


74  SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 

of  every  kind  and  description,  belonging  to  the  Bessemer  Mining  Co.  100 
corporation,  consisting  of  about  (1,700)  seventeen  hundred  acres  of  land  in 
and  near  the  town  of  Bessemer  City,  N.  C,  lying  on  both  sides  of  the  125 
Charlotte  &  Atlanta  Division  of  the  Southern  Railway,  and  constituting  the 
valuable  mining  plant  of  said  Bessemer  Mining  Co.,  machinery,  tools,  and 
appliances,  office  furniture  150  and  fixtures,  ores  on  hand,  etc.,  to  be  sold 
in  a  body  and  as  a  whole. 

A  full,  complete,  and  more  particular  description  of  said  lands  and  175 
mineral  and  timber  rights,  easements,  and  privileges  may  be  found  on  refer- 
ence to  the  several  deeds  to  said  Bessemer  Mining  Co.  for  the  same,  which 
200  are  in  the  possession  of  the  undersigned,  and  are  duly  registered  in  the 
office  of  the  register  of  deeds  for  the  county  of  Gaston,  in  225  the  State  of 
North  Carolina,  obtained  by  said  Bessemer  Mining  Co.  from  the  following- 
named  corporations  and  individuals,  to  wit : 

From  the  Bessemer  City  Mining  &  250  Manufacturing  Co.;  the  Consol- 
idated Manvifacturing  Co.;  the  Fidelity  Bank  of  Durham,  N.  C,  trustee;  J. 
A.  Smith  and  wife;  J.  A.  Pinchback;  R.  D.  Ormond  and  wife;  Benjamin 
M.  Ormond  and  wife;     275     Jacob  Ormond   and  others. 

At  the  same  time  and  place  the  undersigned  will  offer  for  sale  as  aforesaid 
a  very  large  number  of  city  lots  belonging  300  to  said  Bessemer  Mining 
Co.,  located  in  said  town  of  Bessemer  City,  N.  C,  and  suitable  for  building 
lots  for  residence  and  business  purposes,  laid  down  325  upon  W.  R.  Rich- 
ardson's survey  and  map  of  Bessemer  City,  N.  C,  which  will  be  designated 
and  pointed  out  to  purchasers  on  the  day  of  sale. 

Also  the  350  "Fire  Clay  Tract"  of  land  in  Cleveland  County  referred 
to,  and  conveyed  to  said  Bessemer  Mining  Co.  by  said  Bessemer  City  Mining 
&  Manufacturing  Co.,  375  by  the  deed  registered  in  Book  No.  20,  page  523 , 
in  the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds  for  Gaston  County,  and  also  described  in 
400  the  deed  to  said  J.  A.  Smith  from  R.  N.  Patterson  and  others,  dated 
March  24,  1891,  registered  fn  the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds  for  Cleveland 
County,     425     in  Book  B  B  of  deeds,  page  223. 

Terms  of  Sale. — One-third  of  the  purchase  money  to  be  paid  in  cash,  and 
the  balance  of  the  450  purchase  money  to  be  paid  within  twelve  months 
from  and  after  the  day  of  sale,  with  interest  from  the  day  of  sale  on  the 
deferred     475     payments. 

Possession  to  be  given  the  purchasers  on  receipt  by  the  undersigned  of  the 
one-third  cash  payment  on  the  purchase  money,  and  the  purchaser  to  500 
be  thereafter  responsible  for  and  liable  to  pay  all  taxes  assessed  against  the 
property  purchased  by  him,  and  title  deeds  withheld  as  security  for  deferred 
525     payments. 

It  will  be  optionary  with  purchasers  to  anticipate  and  pay  the  deferred 
payment  of  the  balance  of  the  purchase  money  at  any  time  after  550  the 
date  of  sale  and  within  the  twelve  months  aforesaid,  and  thereby  stop  the 
accruing  of  interest  on  the  deferred  payment 

Any  further  information  desired  575  concerning  said  property  and  the 
sale  thereof  may  be  obtained  on  application  to  the  undersigned,  or  to  their 
agent,  Charles  L.  Lawton,  of  Bessemer  City,  N.  C.     600 

J.  S.  Carr,  of  Durham,  N.  C, 
E.  T  Carrington,  of  Bay  City,  Mich., 
Sbptbubbr  20. 1896.  Receivers  and  Commissioners. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED  76 

TRUSTEE'S  SALE. 

(See  notes.) 

Under  the  deed  of  trust  registered  in  the  Register's  office  of  Davidson 
County,  Tennessee,  in  book  No.  198,  paga  135,  I,  as  trustee,  will,  at  the  court 
house  door  in  said  county,  at  12  o'clock  noon,  the  5th  day  of  June,  1896,  sell 
a  lot  of  land  in  East  Nashville,  on  the  north  side  of  Foster  Street,  bounded: 
Beginning  at  a  point  on  the  north  side  of  said  street  30  feet  west  from  the 
northwest  corner  of  said  street  and  North  Third  Street;  thence  north  with 
the  west  line  of  Cherokee  Hall  lot  100  feet  to  a  point;  thence  east  with  said 
Cherokee  Hall  north  line  30  feet  to  said  North  Third  Street;  thence  north 
with  the  line  of  said  street  65  feet  to  an  alley;  thence  west  with  said  alley  100 
feet  to  a  point;  thence  south  165  feet  to  said  Foster  Street;  thence  east  with 
said  street  70  feet  to  the  beginning,  being  the  same  lot  of  land  conveyed  to 
me  by  L.  Kirkpatrick.  Sale  for  cash,  free  from  the  equity  of  redemption  and 
other  conditions,  and  for  the  purposes  set  out  in  said  trust  deed,  to  which 
special  reference  is  here  made.     195 

Under  and  by  virtue  of  the  terms  of  a  certain  deed  of  trust  made  and 
executed  to  us,  as  trustees,  by  Thomas  Sullivan  and  his  wife,  Bridget  Sullivan, 
for  the  purpose  of  securing  an  indebtedness  therein  mentioned  (as  appears  of 
record  in  the  Register's  office  of  Shelby  County,  Tennessee,  in  book  237,  page 
13).  and  default  having  been  made  in  the  payment  thereof,  we  will,  at  the 
request  of  the  beneficiary  therein  named,  proceed  to  sell  to  the  highest  bidder, 
at  public  outcry,  for  cash,  on  Friday,  December  13,  1895,  at  the  southwest 
corner  of  Main  and  Madison  Streets.  Memphis,  Tenn  ,  the  following  described 
property,  to  wit : 

Commencing  at  a  stake  on  the  south  side  of  Calhoun  Street  144  feet  west 
of  its  intersection  with  Shelby  Street ;  thence  southwardly  along  the  line  of 
lot  278  163  feet  to  a  stake;  thence  westwardly  parallel  with  Calhoun  Street 
36  feet  to  a  stake;  thence  northwardly  parallel  with  the  line  of  lot  278  163 
feet  to  Calhoun  Street ;  thence  eastwardly  along  Calhoun  Street  36  feet  to  the 
beginning.  The  above  described  property  being  the  east  half  of  lot  279  of 
John  Overton's  subdivision  of  a  181-acre  tract  in  South  Memphis,  and  being 
the  property  described  in  a  deed  from  Peter  Henry  Sullivan  to  Thomas  Sul- 
livan, as  appears  of  record  in  the  Register's  office  in  book  211,  page  323. 

All  rights  of  dower,  homestead,  and  redemption  expressly  barred.  Title 
believed  to  be  good,  but  we  sell  and  convey  only  as  trustees. 

This  November  19,  1895.     252 

Nomenclature. 

(Without  regard  to  position.) 
End  A-B-Vert  (p)  Ter-ms  (p)  A-Iss-Ret  Ded-Terst  Med  A-Kays-Ket 
Petsoid  Iss-Ters-Tees,  B-T-Ms  Slay-Ven  A-Weh-F.  Ber-Jet  Slay-Ven,  F- 
Pees  (p)  Sker  :  Tetoid  End-Ted  Dhren  Mshond  (Iss  Pers  (p)  Ray-Kret  En- 
E-Ray-Jaysters  Efs  (p)  Shel-Bee-Kent  Tee-En-S  N-Bee-Kay  237  P-J  13)  A- 
D-Felt  Ven  Med  N-E-Pee-Ment  Dher  (p)  Petoid  Wei  Tee-E  Ray-Kayst  (p) 
Bee-En-F-Sher  Dhren  En-Med  Pers-Dee  Slay  I-Est-Beeder  Tee-Pee-Bee 
Tee-Ker  Ef-Kay-Ish  Retoid-Fer-Dee  Dees- Em  13  189-Chay  Tee-E  Iss-Wayst 


76  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Ker-Ner  (p)  Men  A-Med-Sen  Strets  M-M-Efs-Tee-En-S,  E  Fel  Sker-Per-Pee 
Weh-Tee. 

Com  :  Ens  :  Ing  Tee-A  Steh-Kay  Chetoid-Retoid-Siths-Dee  (p)  Kel-En- 
Stret  144  Fet  Wayst  Vets-Nets-Kayshon  Weh-Shel-Bee-Stret;  Dhens  Sard- 
Lay  Ing-E-Len  (p)  Let  278  163  Fet  Steh-Kay;  Dhens  Ways-Ard-Lay  Prel 
Weh-Kel-En  Stret  36  Fet  Steh-Kay;  Dhens  Ner-Werd-El  Prel-Weh-E-Len 
(p)  Let  278  163  Fet  Kel-En  Stret;  Dhens  Est-Ard-Lay  Ing-Kel-En  Stret 
36  Fet  Gen;  E  Bee-Vee  Sker-Per-Pee  Bee-Ing-E-Est  Ef  (p)  Let  279  (p)  Jen 
Vert-Ens  Iss-Bed-Veeshon  (p)  181  Ker-Ter-Ket  En-Sith-Em-Em-Efs  A-B- 
Ing-E-Per-Pee.Sker  En  A-Ded  Fer  Peeter  Hen-Ray  Slay-Ven  Tee- Ems 
Slay-Ven  Iss  Pers  (p)  En  E-Ray-Jaysters  Efs  En-Bee-Kay  211  Pee-Jay  323. 

Bedoid-Ray-Tees  (p)  D-Ar,  Em-Sted  A-Ard-Emshon  Spers-Lay  B-Ard. 
Tet-Lay  Bel  B-Ged,  Tetoid-Weh  Slay  A-V  Nels  Ters-Tees.  Thees  N-V  19 
189-Chay. 


FOR  SALE  OR  LEASE. 

The  Cupperdown  Mills  Property. 

Comprising  thirty-six  acres  of  land  in  the  center  of  Greenville,  lying  on  both 
sides  of  Reedy  River,  and  embracing  three  shoals  on  said  river.  The  25 
following  buildings  are  on  the  premises,  to  wit:  Mill  No.  1.  160  x  40  feet 
three  stories  high,  and  Mill  No.  2,  220  x  75  50  feet,  two  stories  high,  both 
being  brick  and  having  a  combined  capacity  of  11,000  spindles,  or  7,000 
spindles  and  300  looms ;  one  of  the  handsomest  75  offices  in  the  city  40x24 
feet,  one  story  and  brick,  a  substantial  wooden  warehouse,  with  a  capacity  of 
2,500  bales  of  cotton ;  a  100  pair  of  splendid  water  wheels  at  each  mill,  and 
five  boilers  at  the  two  mills,  in  fair  condition;  an  8,500-gallon  tank  for 
automatic  sprinklers;  125  twenty-three  tenements  in  good  repair;  a  two- 
story  wooden  building  at  shoal  No.  3,  where  a  corh  and  patent  roller  flour  mill 
is  now  operated;  150  also  a  rock  corn,  and  a  brick  wheat  mill  opposite 
Mill  No.  2.  Railroad  tracks  run  into  the  grounds  and  to  the  mill  doors.  For 
175  years  these  mill  buildings,  Nos.  1  and  2,  have  been  leased  and  success- 
fully operated  as  cotton  mills;  but  all  the  cotton  mill  machinery  has  recently 
200  been  removed,  and  it  is  now  proposed  to  sell  or  lease  these  mill  buildings 
and  the  power,  or  else  organize  a  company  and  equip  the  225  plants  with 
the  latest  and  most  improved  cotton  mill  machinery.  These  mill  buildings 
are  very  fine  structures. 

Address  J.  T.  Sanford,  105  East  Seventeenth  Street,  New  York  City. 

Under  the  provisions  of  a  deed  of  trust  to  be  found  of  record  in  the  office 
of  the  Register  of  Shelby  County,  Tennessee,  in  book  No.  218,  page  138,  made 
by  the  Grand  Opera  House  Company  to  us  as  trustees,  and  in  obedience  to 
the  demands  of  the  holders  of  coupons  from  bonds  issued  by  the  Grand  Opera 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  77 

House  Company,  secured  by  the  said  deed  of  trust,  notice  is  hereby  given  that 
on  the  25th  day  of  January,  1896,  between  the  hours  prescribed  for  judicial 
sales,  at  the  southwest  comer  of  Main  and  Madison  Streets,  Memphis,  Tenn., 
we  will  offer  for  sale  and  sell  for  cash,  at  public  auction  to  the  highest  bidder, 
the  following  described  property,  to  wit : 

The  ground  and  premises  on  which  the  Grand  Opera  House  Building 
stands,  at  the  southwest  comer  of  Main  and  Beal  Streets,  Memphis,  Tenn., 
the  same  having  a  front  of  100  feet  on  the  west  side  of  Main  Street,  and  a 
depth  of  228  feet  along  the  south  side  of  Beal  Street  of  the  same  width,  and 
embracing  all  the  ground  conveyed  to  the  Grand  Opera  House  Company  by 
the  New  South  Land  Company  of  Memphis,  by  a  deed  to  be  found  of  record 
in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Shelby  County,  Tennessee,  in  book  194,  page 
122,  save  and  except  such  portions  of  the  said  ground  as  are  actually  occupied 
by  the  Grand  Opera  House  Building,  and  except  the  portion  thereof  which 
was  conveyed  on  the  10th  day  of  October,  1892,  by  the  Grand  Opera  House 
Company  to  the  State  National  Bank,  beginning  at  the  outside  line  of  the 
Grand  Opera  House  building  as  it  stands  on  the  ground,  and  80  feet  south  of 
the  intersection  of  the  south  line  of  Beal  Street  with  the  west  line  of  Main 
Street ;  thence  south  along  the  west  line  of  Main  Street  20  feet  to  the  south 
line  of  the  lot  conveyed  to  the  Grand  Opera  House  Company  by  the  New 
South  Land  Company,  as  the  same  appears  in  dead  of  record  in  the  office  of 
the  Register  of  Shelby  County,  Tennessee ;  and  thence  along  the  south  line 
of  the  said  lot  so  conveyed  to  the  Grand  Opera  House  Company  by  the  New- 
South  Land  Company  67.34  feet;  and  thence  northwardly  19.90  feet,  more 
or  less,  to  a  point  which  would  be  the  continuation  in  a  direct  line  of  the  south 
wall  of  the  Grand  Opera  House  building  as  it  stands  on  the  ground;  and 
which  point  is  72  feet  from  the  west  line  of  Main  Street,  and  from  the  south- 
east corner  of  the  Grand  Opera  House  building  and  the  point  of  beginning; 
and  thence  eastwardly  along  the  said  line  and  along  the  south  wall  of  the 
Grand  Opera  House  building  72  feet  to  the  point  of  beginning. 

The  ground  to  be  sold  includes  all  the  ground  conveyed  to  the  Grand 
Opera  House  Company  by  the  New  South  Land  Company  outside  the  walls 
of  the  Grand  Opera  House  building,  save  and  except  that  portion  thereof  so 
conveyed  to  the  State  National  Bank,  as  above  stated. 

The  title  to  the  above  property  is  believed  to  be  good,  but  we  sell  only  as 
trustees,  and  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  authority  stated.     540 


PROPOSALS. 

(See  notes.) 


Treasury  Department,  Office  Supervising  Architect,  Washington,  D.  C, 
October  1,  1895. — Sealed  proposals  will  be  received  at  this  office  until  2  o'clock 
p.  M.,  on  the  22d  day  of  October,  1895,  and  opened  immediately  thereafter,  for 
all  the  labor  and  materials  required  to  furnish  and  fix  in  place  complete  the 
low  pressure  steam  heating  apparatus,  including  boilers,  steam  pumps,  pump 
governor,  etc.,  for  the  U.  S.  Temporary  Post-Office  at  Chicago,  111.,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  drawings  and  specifications,  copies  of  which  may  be  had  at  this 
office  or  at  the  office  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  U.  S.  Temporary  Post- 


78 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


Office  at  Chicago,  111.  Each^bid;must  be  accompanied  by  a  certified  check  for 
three  hundred  dollars  ($300).  The  right  is  reserved  to  reject  any  or  all  bids 
or  to  waive  any  defect  or  informality  in  any  bid  should  it  be  deemed  in  the 
interest  of  the  Government  to  do  so.  All  proposals  received  after  the  time 
stated  will  be  returned  to  the  bidders.  Proposals  must  be  enclosed  in  envel- 
opes, sealed  and  marked,  "Proposal  for  the  Low  Pressure  Steam  Heating 
Apparatus,  etc.,  for  the  U.  S.  Temporary  Post-Office  at  Chicago,  111.,"  and 
addressed  to  the  Supervising  Architect. 


MARKET  REPORTS. 

Note. — These  reports  are  given  for  numerous  reasons,  but  principally  to  present  a  wied 
field  for  the  use  of  "Short  Cuts  in  Writing  Numbers."     Don't  fail  to  apply  them. 


Fruits  and  Commission  Goods. 

Cabbage,  per  lb Ic 

Jamaica  Oranges,  per  box $4.50 

Fancy      yellow      globe      onions,      per 

bbl 2.00 

New  York  Burbank  potatoes,  per  bbl ...    1 .  75 
New  York  Burbank  potatoes,  per  bu. . .  .      45c 

Fancy  bananas,  per  case $2.  25@$2.50 

New  York  Navy  beans,  per  bu 1 .  60 

Cocoanuts,  per  sack 3 .  50 

Lemons,  fancy,  per  box 4 .  50 

Lemons,  extra  choice,  per  box 4.00 

Apples,  fancy  per  bbl 2 .  25 

Apples,  choice,  per  bbl 2 .  00 

Cranberries,  per  box 3 .  00 

Concord  grapes,  per  basket 24c 

Bologna  Sausage,  per  lb 5ic 

Crackers,  per  box 4@5ic 

Malaga  grapes,  per  keg $6 .  00 

Raisins,  per  box 1 .  35 

Dried  apples,  per  lb 2J@3c 

Canned  Gtoods. 

California  Fruits. 

2i-lb  Apricots,  standard $2.90@$3.00 

Apricots,  seconds 2.65@  2.75 

L.  C.  Peaches,  standard 3 .  40®  3 .  50 

Y.  C.  Peaches,  standard 3.30(($  3.50 

W.  H.  Peaches,  standard 3 .  BOCdt  3 .  60 

Y.  C.  Peaches,  seconds 2.65®  2.75 

Egg  plums,  standard 2.75®  3.00 

Golden  Drop  plums,  standard ...  2. 76@  3 .  00 

White  cherries 4.50®  4.75 

Bartlett  pears 3.60@  3.70 

Canned  Fish. 

Oysters,  1-lb.,  standard $1.70@$1.75 

Oysters,  2-lb..  sUndard 3.1S@  3.20 

Mackerel,  1-lb.,  standard,  doz. .    l.OOO  1.10 
Lobster,  1-lb.,  standard,  doz.  .  .   2.35®  2.40 

Shrimps,  1-lb.,  standard 2.75 

Shrimps,  pickled,  1-lb.   standard,  doz. .    1.50 

Crabs,  2-tb.,  standard,  doz 3.50 

Salmon,  1-lb.,  C.  R.,  taU,  doz 1.75 

Salmon,  1-lb..  C.  R.   flats,  doz 2.00 


Salmon,  1-lb.,  Alaska,  tall,  doz 1.40 

Salmon,  1-lb.,  Alaska,  flats,  doz 1 .  50 

Salmon,  1-lb.,  Pink,  tall,  doz. .  .$1.00@  1.10 

Tomatoes. 

2-lb.  SUndard $1 .  40 

3-lb.  Standard $1.60®  1.75 

Gallon,  per  doz. 2. 50 

Okra  and  Tomatoes. 

2-lb.  Standard $2.00 

3-lb.  Standard 2.50 

2-lb.  SUndard .' $2. 15@$2.25 

2-lb.  Seconds 1.75@  1,90 

3-lb.  Standard 2.90®  3.00 

3-tb.  Seconds 2.25@  2.40 

3-lb.  Pie  (unpeeled) 1.75®  1.85 

2-lb.  Pie  (unpeeled) 1.10®  1.25 

Green  Pie  (unpeeled) ,  per  doz .  .   2 .  50@  2 .  60 

3-lb.  Standard $1.40@$1.50 

Green,  standard,  per  doz 2.25 

Pineapples  (Domestic). 

2-lb.  Grated,  standard $4.00 

2-lb.  Sliced,  standard 2.60 

2-tb.  Sliced,  eyeless  and  coreless 2 .  75 

2-lb.  Sliced,  extra  eyeless  and  coreless.  .    3.75 

Pork  and  Beans. 

1-lb.  Van  Camp's,  per  doz 90c 

2-lb.  Van  Camp's,  per  doz $1.40 

3-lb.  Van  Camp's,  per  doz 1 .80 

Orooeries  and  Provisions. 

Sugar — Clarified  white,  4i@4ic;  yellow, 
4@4ic;  seconds,  3i@35c;  powdered,  5.12c; 
cut  loaf,  5.12c;  grantilated,  4.75c;  confec- 
tioners' A,  4.75c;  standard  A,  4i'sc;  oflF  A, 
4ic;  extra  C.  3J@4c;  C,  3@3ic. 

Green  Coffee — Per  lb.,  Rio,  ordinary, 
16§®17c;  fair  to  good,  18i®19c;  prime  to 
choice',  20i@21ic;  peaberry,  21@22ic;  Cor- 
dova, 21C'22c. 

Roasted  Coffee — 1-lb.  packages,  Ar- 
buckle.  Levering,  XXXX    Araba,  Alaroma 


SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


79 


Enida,  $21.35  per  case  of  100  packages:  bulk 
in  bags,  20@27c;  bulk  in  tins.  20@27c; 
Mocha  and  Java.  50-lb.  tins.  26@27c;  1-lb. 
tins,  30ic;  2-lb.  tins,  30c;  60-tt).  bags.  24@ 
25c;  essence  of  coffee,  in  foil.  90c. 

Western  Pork  Products — Bacon,  sides, 
extra  short,  6ic;  regular,  9ic;  fancy,  7ic; 
shoulders,  choice,  7@7ic;  fancy,  8ic;  hams, 
10i@llic;  breakfast  bacon,  choice,  10@llc; 
fancy,  12®14c;  bologna  sausage,  6@7c;  dry 
salt  regulars,  5ic;  extras,  5ic;  backs,  5ic; 
bellies,  6c;  dried  beef  hams,  lie;  insides,  12c. 

Lard — Fancy  leaf,  7}c;  choice  leaf,  6Jc; 
pure,  6ic;   choice  family,  5ic;  refined.  5c. 

Coal  Oil — Tennessee  test.  lOJc;  water- 
white.  Hie;  headlight,  12ic;  fire-proof,  12ic; 
Oleine,  14c;  sunbeam,  12ic;  bright  light, 
ll}c.  Apex  axle  grease,  per  case,  1-lb.  boxes, 
$2.25;  1  case  of  3-oz.,  2i  and  3-lb.  buckets, 
$3.50@$4.00;  Mecca  axle  grease,  1-lb.  tin 
boxes,  per  case,  $2.25;  2J-lb.  tin  boxes,  per 
case,  $3.25;  Si-lb.  tin  boxes,  per  case,  $3.85. 

Country  Prodace. 

Broomcorn — From  wagons,  straight,  red- 
tipped,  li@l}c;  medium  color  and  length, 
lJ@2Jc;  strictly  green,  according  to  length 
and  quality,  2}@2ic;  crooked,  half  price. 
From  store,  insides  and  covers.  2i@2fc; 
mostly  covers.  2i@2Jc;  self-working,  3@3ic; 
hurl  and  covers,  2J@3c;   crooked,  li@l|c. 

Beeswax — Per  lb.,  25@25ic. 

Bacon — From  wagons,  shoulders,  5J@5ic; 
sides,  6J@7c;  hams,  8i@9ic;  jowls,  2c;, 
country  lard,  7@7Jc. 

Butter — From  wagons,  common,  8c;  good, 
10c;  best.  12@13c. 

Feathers — Prime  goose,  per  lb.,  39c;  gray 
goose,  28c;  mixed,  15@25c. 

Peanuts — Farmers'  stock,  good  to  bright 
choice  red,  li@ljc;  white,  farmers'  stock, 
2i@2ic;  recleaned,  red,  3@3ic:  recleaned. 
white,  3i@4ic. 

Ginseng — Clear  of  strings  and  tops  and 
washed  clean  before  drying,  per  ft).,  $2.60@ 
$2.65;  this  is  for  new  stock.  Yellow  root, 
12c;  root,  10c. 

Poultry — Old  roosters,  per  ft).,  2ic;  hens 
and  chickens,  5@6c;  turkeys,  6c;  eggs,  per 
doz.,  first  hands,  open  market,  16@16c. 

Tallow— Per  lb.,  4ic. 

Potatoes — Irish  potatoes,  Tennessee  stock, 
from  wagons,  40@50c;  from  store,  75c@$1.00; 
Northern  stock,  from  store,  in  car  lots,  per  bu., 
40c;  sacked,  43@45c.  New  sweets,  from 
wagon,  60@75c;   from  store,  $1.00. 

Pears — From  store.  Southern  Keifers,  per 
bbl.,  $5.00;  per  box,  $2.00@$2.50. 

Apples — Fancy  red,  eating,  from  wagons, 
$1.50@$1.75;  from  store,  $2.00@$2.25. 


Cabbage — Michigan  and  New  York  stock, 
from  store,  packed  in  crates  or  sacks,  in  lots 
of  500  ft)s.  or  upwards,  85c  per  100  lbs. ;  per 
crate,  per  lb.,  Ic. 

Turnips — From  store,  Tennessee  white, 
purple-tops,  $1.25  per  bbl.;  northern  ruta- 
bagas, per  bbl.,  $1.50;  in  sacks,  40c  per  bu. 

Onions — ^Tennessee,  from  wagons,  75c@ 
$1.00  per  bbl.;  from  store.  $1.25@$1.50; 
Northern,  from  store,  $1.50@$1.75. 

Hides — Green  salted.  No.  1,  5c;  No.  2,  4c; 
all  aroxmd,  4ic;  green,  not  salted.  No.  1,  4c 
No.  2,  3c;  all  around.  3ic;  green,  salted  glue, 
2c;  dry  flints.  No.  1,  9ic;  No.  2,  73c;  all 
around,  8ic;  dry  salted.  No.  1,  8ic;  No.  2, 
6ic;  all  around,  7c;  dry  glue,  4c;  sheepskins, 
10@30c 

Furs — Coons,  5@35c;  skimks,  10@75c; 
minks,  10@60c;  opossiuns,  5@10c;  muskrats, 
5c;  gray  fox,  10@35c;  redfox,  10@60c;  house 
cats,  10c. 

Wool — Choice,  unwashed,  13ic;  coarse, 
unwashed,  12c;  slightly  burry,  10@llc; 
moderately  burry,  8@9c;  hard  burry,  5@6c; 
choice,  tub-washed,  21c;  dingy,  tub-washed, 
17@19c;  fall,  tub-washed,  I7c;  lambs',  un- 
washed, 10@llc. 

Tennessee  Sorghum — From  wagons,  old, 
5@8c  per  gallon;  new,  H@13c;  good  stock 
and  cooperage. 

Peas  and  Beans — From  wagons,  lady 
peas,  $1.25  per  bu.;  black-eyed  pe£is,  75c; 
gray-eyed  peas,  60c;  colored  stock  peas,  50c. 
White  beans,  common,  75c;  choice,  90c; 
fancy,  $1.10.  From  store,  lady  peas,  $1.50; 
black-eyed,  $1.00;  gray-eyed,  80c;  colored 
stock  peas,  60c.  White  beans,  choice,  re- 
cleaned, $1.25;  fancy,  recleaned,  $1.35@$1.40; 
New  York  Navy  beans,  $1.50@$1.60;  Califor- 
nia Lima  beans,  6c  per  lb. 

Seeds. 

From  Wagons — Winter  oats,  23@25c;  hurt 
oats.  22@24c;  rye,  40@42c;  barley,  30@35c; 
red  clover,  $3.00@$3.25.     ■ 

From  Store — Clover:  Prime  crimson, 
$2.75.  Winter  oats,  sacked,  33@35c;  hurt 
oats,  sacked,  30@33c;  rye,  56c;  barley,  50c; 
prime  timothy,  $2.00  bu.;  No  2  timothy. 
$1.90  bu.;  fancy  red  top  grass,  15c  ft).;  prime 
red  top  grass,  80c  bu.;  No.  2  red  top  grass, 
75c  bu.;  choice  orchard  grass,  $1.35  bu.; 
prime  orchard  grass,  $1.25  bu. ;  No.  2  orchard 
grass,  $1.15  bu.;  fancy  blue  g^rass.  85c  bu.; 
extra  clean  blue  grass,  65c  bu.;  prime  red 
clover,  $4.00  bu.;  No.  2  red  clover,  $3.75  bu.; 
sapling,  clover,  $4.75  bu.;  alfalfa,  $5.00  bu. 

Fruits. 
Domestic — Apples,  dried,  from  first  bands, 


80 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


bright  and  cored,  2@2ic;  dark  and  uncored, 
lie. 

CocoANUTS — Per  bag  of  100,  S3.50. 

Grapes — Malaga,  choice,  full  weights, 
$5.60@$6.00;  fancy,  full  weights,  $7.00© 
S8.60. 

Cranberries — Choice  to  fancy  stock, 
$9.00ft$12.00  per  bbl. 

Tropical  Fruits  —  Bananas,  culls,  per 
bunch,  50@75c;  choice.  90c@$1.00;  fancy 
S1.25@S1.50.  Lemons,  choice,  per  box, 
S3.00;  fancy,  S3.50-  Oranges,  Jamaica,  per 
box,  $4.75;  Florida,  S5.00. 

Iilve  Stock. 

Nashville — Union  Stock  Yards  quotations 
for  to-day:  Cattle — Extra  shippers,  1,300  to 
1,500  lbs.,  S3.75@$4.00;  good  shippers,  1,200 
to  1,300  lbs.,  $3.25@S3.50:  best  butchers', 
1.000  to  1,200  lbs.,  $3.00e$3.50;  medium 
butchers',  700  to  900  lbs.,  $2.75@$3.00;  com- 
mon butchers'.  500  to  600  lbs.,  $1.50@$2.00; 
feeding  steers.  1.000  to  1.200  lbs..  S2.50@$2.75 
grazing  steers.  700  to  900  lbs.,  S2.50@$2.75; 
good  oxen.  1,400  to  1.600  lbs.,  $2.50@$3.00; 
medium  oxen,  1,200  to  1.300  lbs.  $2.00@$2.25; 
scalawags.  50c@$1.50.  Hogs--250  lbs.  aver- 
age, $3.50;  200  lbs.  average,  $3.40@$3.50;  150 
lbs.  average,  $3.25@$3.30;  100  lbs.  average. 
$3.25.  Sheep— Good  fat.  $1.50@$2.00;  best 
lambs,  $2.50@$3.25;  good  lambs,  $2.25@ 
$2.50;  common  lambs,  $1.50@$2.00;  good 
stockers,  $1.25©$1.75. 

Butchers  and  Drovers'  Stock  Yards  quota- 
tions: Cattle — Butchers'  steers  and  heifers, 
good  to  extra.  $2.75@$3.25;  fair  to  good, 
$2.00@$2.50;  common  to  medium,  $1.50@ 
$1.75;  roughs  and  scalawags,  $1.00@S1.50; 
feeders,  good  to  extra,  $2.50@$2.75;  stockers, 
good  to  extra,  $2.00@$2.50.  Hogs — Choice 
packing  and  butchers',  select,  $3.45@$3.50; 
fair  to  good  packing,  $3.30@$3.40;  fat  shoats 
and  pigs.  $3.25@$3.30.  Sheep— Good  to 
extra  shipping,  sheared,  $1.25@$1.75;  com- 
mon, 50c@$1.00;  spring  lambs,  good  to  extra, 
$3.00@$3.50. 

Iilve  Stock  Markets  by  Wire. 

Chicago — Trade  was  fair  at  yesterday's 
prices,  choice  cattle  being  active  and  strong 
And  all  others  rather  slow  and  barely  steady; 
sales  were  on  basis  of  $3.00iS;$4.85  for  com- 
mon, the  strictly  choice  native  dressed  beef 
and  shipping  steers,  with  Christmas  beeves  in 
limited  demand,  at  S5.00SS5.20.  New  sales 
are  made  below  $3.50,  or  as  high  as  $4.50,  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  good  fat  cattle  sells  at 
$3.90@$4.25.  More  choice  heavy  cattle  aver- 
aging 1,500  to  1,650  pounds  are  coming  for- 
ward than  usual,  and  they  sell  chiefly  at  $4.20 
@$4.65,  those  being  no  higher  prices  than  are 


paid  for  prime  medium  weights.  Butchers 
and  canners'  stuff  was  fairly  active  at  un- 
changed prices,  with  cows  going  largely  at 
$2.00@$3.00.  Good  calves  sold  chiefly  at 
$5.00@$5.75,  common  ones  selling  as  low  as 
$2.75@$3.00.  The  stocker  and  feeder  trade 
was  slow  at  unchanged  prices.  An  active 
demand  for  hogs  sent  prices  up  5@10c,  sales 
being  largely  at  an  advance  of  10c.  Chicago 
packers  were  again  remarkably  good  buyers, 
and  the  pens  were  emptied  early  in  the  day, 
common  to  prime  lots  fetching  $3.40@$3.65. 
A  few  extra  lots  sold  above  the  market,  two 
droves  fetching  $3.67^.  The  bulk  of  the  hogs 
sold  at  $3.60@$3.65,  and  pigs  sold  freely  at 
$3.00@$3.60.  Common  to  choice  sheep  were 
salable  at  $2.00@$3.40.  Western  selling  at 
$2.40@$3.30,  while  common  to  prime  lambs 
sold  at  $3.00@$4.40.  Export  sheep  sold 
around  top  prices. 

Louisville — Cattle  ruled  very  slow;  extra 
shipping,  $4.00@$4.25;  light  shipping,  $3.50 
@$4.00;  feeders,  $3.00@$3.40;  stockers, 
$1.85@$3.00;  bulls,  S1.25@S2.85.  Hogs  act- 
ive; heaviest,  10c  higher;  choice  packers  and 
butchers',  $3.50;  fair  to  good  packing,  $3.50; 
good  to  extra  light,  $3.45;  roughs,  S3.00@ 
$3.14.     Sheep  and  lambs — Market  unchanged. 

Cincinnati — Hogs  active,  5@10c  higher, 
$3.00@$3.60;  receipts,  5,100  head;  shipments 
2,800  head.  Cattle  steady,  $2.25@$4.25;  re- 
ceipts, 400  head ;  shipments,  200  head.  Sheep 
steady,  $1.00©$3.25;  receipts,  800  head; 
shipments,  500  head.  Lambs  steady,  $2.50@ 
$4.00. 

Grain  and  Provisions. 

New  York — Flour — Market  weaker  to  sell, 
but  trade  waiting  for  a  more  settled  feeling 
in  wheat  before  making  fresh  deals;  rye  flour 
quiet;  buckwheat  flour,  $1.25@$1. 35  Buck- 
wheat dull,  41i*«42c.  Commeal  dull;  yel- 
low Western,  coarse,  71fi72c.  Rye  nominal. 
Barley  nominal.  Barley  malt  neglected. 
Wheat— Receipts,  390,800  bu.;  exports, 
48,500  bu.;  spot  weak;  No.  2  red,  69c;  No.  1 
hard,  67ic  delivered;  options  opened  weak 
under  improved  crop  prospects,  foreign  sell- 
ing and  big  spring  wheat  receipts;  ruled  quiet 
and  heavy  all  day,  with  some  liquidation,  and 
closed  weak  at  Ic  net  loss;  No.  2  red.  May, 
67Ts*j68ic,  closed  67|c;  December,  65ic ; 
closed  65c.  Com — Spot  weak;  No.  2,  34}c; 
options  opened  lower  with  wheat  and  ruled 
weak  all  day  under  local  pressure,  closing  at 
J@ic  lower;  May.  35j@35ic;  closed  35ic; 
December.  34J@4ji;  closed  34fc.  Oats — 
Spot  dull;  No.  2,  22J;  options  ruled  inactive 
and  weaker  with  the  other  markets  and  closed 
i^i  lower;  May.  25(R25ic,  closed  25c;  De- 
cember, 22i®22ic.  closed  22Jc.     Hay  steady. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


81 


Hops  quiet.  Hides  nominal.  Leather  steady. 
Wool  quiet.  Beef  steady.  Cut  meats  weak. 
Lard  quiet  and  steady;  Western  steam  closed 
S5-60;  December,  $5.60,  nominal;  refined 
steady.  Pork  active  and  lower;  short  clear, 
$10.75@$12.50;  family  $10.00eSl0.50.  But- 
ter firmer;  Western  dairy,  11@  16c;  Western 
creamery,  15@25c;  Elgins,  25c.  Petroleum 
dull;  United  closed  $1.34i  asked.  Rosin 
firm.  Turpentine  steady.  Rice  steady.  Mo- 
lasses firm.  Pig  iron  quiet.  Copper  easy; 
brokers',  $11.00;  exchange,  $10.75.  Lead 
firm;  brokers',  $3.20;  exchange,  $3.30® 
$3.32i.  Tin  plates  weak.  Spelter  dull. 
Cotton  seed  oil  shows  weakness  and  inactivity ; 
closed  weak.  Coffee — Options  opened  steady 
at  unchanged  to  5  points  advance  worked 
within  a  narrow  range,  with  weakness  under 
local  and  foreign  pressure  under  decline  in 
spot  coffee;  closed  steady  at  imchanged  to  5 
points  net  decline;  sales,  18,500  bags,  includ- 
ing: December,  $13.65Si  $13.70;  spot  coffee, 
Rio,  easier;  No.  7,  14ic;  mild  dull;  Cordova, 
18@18ic.  Sugar— Raw,  steady;  refined, 
steady. 

St.  Louis — Flour  quiet  and  unchanged. 
Wheat — On  a  pressure  to  sell  and  on  weak 
cables  the  market  was  heavy  all  day,  closing 
weak  and  from  i&,ic  below  yesterday;  No. 
2  red,  68ic;  December,  67ic;  May,  64ic. 
Com  dull,  closing  weak,  i@  |c  under  Saturday; 
No.  2  mixed,  cash,  24ic;  December,  24c; 
January,  23ic;  May,  251c.  Oats — Futures 
dull  and  easy;  No.  2,  cash,  17ic;  December, 
17ic;  January  17|c;  May,  20ic.  Rye 
steady,  33ic.  Barley  steady.  Commeal, 
$1.35® $1.40.  Bran  offered  east  track  48c, 
and  47c  bid.  Flaxseed  steady,  87c  bid.  Tim- 
othy seed  steady.  Hay  steady  to  firm ;  prai- 
rie, $4.50C' $8.75;  timothy  $5.50(^$15.00,  this 
side.  Butter,  table  grades,  higher;  separator 
creamery,  22@23c;  fancy  Elgin,  26c;  dairy, 
16®18c.  Eggs  higher;  fresh,  20c.  Whisky, 
$1.22.  Lead  irregular,  $3. IOC' $3.15.  Spelter 
dull  and  weak  $3.22J  sellers.  Cotton  ties 
and  bagging  unchanged.  Pork  standard 
-  mess,  jobbing,  $8.00.  Lard,  prime  steam 
$5.20;  choice,  $6.32*.  Bacon,  boxed  shoul- 
ders, $5.25;  longs,  $5.00;  ribs,  $5.12i;  shorts, 
$5.25.  Dry  salt  meats,  boxed  shoulders, 
$4.62i;  longs,  $4.50;  ribs,  $4.62i;  shorts 
$4.75. 

Cotton  Markets  by  Wire. 

Nbw  York — Cotton:  Spot  in  fair  demand, 
prices  hardening;  American  middling  4|d. 
The  sales  of  the  day  were  12,000  bales,  of 
which  1,000  bales  were  for  speculation  and 
export,  and  included  10,800  bales  American. 
Receipts  42,000  bales,  including  23,000  bales 


American.  Futures  opened  quiet  but  steady, 
and  closed  quiet  but  steady  at  the  advance. 
The  cotton  market  opened  Sfa'o  points  higher 
on  better  cables  than  were  looked  for,  but 
immediately  turned  back  and  sold  off  13@14 
points  on  most  of  the  active  months.  The 
close  was  easy  at  the  lowest  figures  of  the  day, 
showing  a  loss  of  8@9  points.  The  President's 
message  made  no  impression  on  the  market. 
Speculation  was  very  slack.  It  was  reported 
that  Neill  would  reduce  the  crop  estimate  to 
6,300,000  bales,  but  even  this  failed  to  revive 
business.  A  feature  of  to-day's  trading  was 
an  effort  to  liquidate  January  interests.  The 
result  was  a  widening  of  the  differences  be- 
tween that  month  and  the  later  options.  The 
port  movements  showed  up  in  larger  figures 
than  had  been  looked  for 

New  Orleans — Cotton  easy;  middling, 
8r'8c;  low  middling,  7Hc;  good  ordinary, 
7fc;  net  receipts,  20,296  bales;  gross,  21,043 
bales;  exports  to  Great  Britain,  28,310  bales; 
to  the  continent,  13,972  bales;  sales,  2,500 
bales;  stock,  363,611  bales. 

New  York — Cotton  dull;  middling,  8ic; 
net  receipts,  3,745  bales;  gross,  6,475  bales; 
exports  to  Great  Britain,  200  bales;  for- 
warded, 54  644  bales;  sales,  504  bales;  to 
spinners,  204  bales;  stock  179,694  bales. 
Total  to-day — Net  receipts,  45,216  bales;  ex- 
ports to  Great  Britain,  37,576  bales;  to 
France,  6,867  bales;  to  the  continent,  14,133 
bales;  stock,  955,895  bales.  Consolidated — 
Net  receipts,  121,531  bales;  exports  to  Great 
Britain,  59,279  bales;  to  France,  22,474  bales; 
to  the  continent,  33,109  bales.  Total  since 
September  1 — Net  receipts,  2,648,563  bales; 
exports  to  Great  Britain,  718,530  bales;  to 
France,  147,332  bales;  to  the  continent, 
586,284  bales. 

Tbe  Wool  Markets. 

Boston — ^Wool  assumed  a  firmer  tone  this 
week,  with  good  sales.  Territory  wools  are 
steady  and  fleece  wools  are  quiet,  but  the 
tone  is  steady  and  supplies  are  by  no  means 
excessive. 

Australian  wools  are  meeting  with  a  steady 
demand,  and  the  supplies  here  have  been  con- 
siderably reduced,  with  values  on  a  firm  basis. 

The  following  are  the  quotations  for  leading 
descriptions: 

Texas  wools — Spring  medium  (12  months), 
12@14c;  scoured  price,  31®32c;  spring  fine 
(12  months),  lll??13c;  scoured  price  33@35c. 
Australian  scoured  basis:  Combing  superfine 
45@47c;  combing,  good,  40@42c;  combing, 
average,  38@40c.  Queensland  combing,  34® 
36c.  


82  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Iron  Markets. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  March  14. 
There  is  very  little  new  to  report  this  week.  Conditions  remain  about 
the  same  as  they  have  during  the  past  month.  Production  is  steadily  declin- 
ing, 25  and  unless  there  is  a  decided  revival  in  demand  and  improvement 
in  prices,  it  is  quite  certain  that  more  furnaces,  both  in  the  South  and  50 
East,  will  be  obliged  to  cease  operation.  Stocks  of  iron  at  furnaces  are 
increasing.  There  has  been  considerable  talk  among  buyers  of  the  probabil- 
ity of  75  Southern  roads  dropping  freight  rates  to  the  point  where  they 
were  one  year  ago.  It  seems  to  be  forgotten  that  freight  rates  now  are  at 
100  a  minimum  under  agreement  with  the  Southern  Railway  Association, 
and  the  leading  officials  of  the  railroads  interested  say  there  is  no  idea  of 
reducing  them.  125  The  bulk  of  the  tonnage  is  from  sales  made  to  large 
consumers,  who  have  fixed  a  price  in  their  minds  as  to  what  the  bottoml50 
should  be,  and  when  a  furnace  has  been  found  that  will  accept  their  terms, 
they  have  closed  for  round  lots. 

There  has  been  a  fair  200  demand  for  both  Northern  and  Southern 
charcoal  brands.  While  the  car  works  are  not  especially  busy,  most  of  them 
are  fairly  active.  It  is  reported  225  that  they  continue  to  accept  contracts 
at  very  low  figures  from  the  railroads,  and  in  consequence  of  it,  figure  very 
closely  when  buying  iron. 

Several  250  lots  of  gray  forge  have  been  sold,  and  it  is  expected  that 
other  mills  will  be  obliged  to  purchase  during  the  next  thirty  days. 

Quotations  275  remain  the  same  as  last  week,  but  it  is  understood  that 
special  prices  are  being  made  on  desirable  contracts.  We  quote  for  cash 
f.  o.  b.     300     cars  Cincinnati: 

Southern  coke,  No.  1  foundry $11  50 

Southern  coke.  No.  2  foundry 10  75 

No.  1  soft 10  75 

Lake  Superior  coke  No.  1 . , 13  00 

Lake     325     Superior  coke  No.  2 12  00 

Hanging  Rock  charcoal  No.  1 16  00 

Tennessee  charcoal  No.  1 13  50 

Jackson  County  silvery  No.  1 14  00 

Southern  coke,  gray     350     forge 10  00 

Southern  coke,  mottled 9  75 

Standard  Alabama  car  wheel 15  75 

Tennessee  car  wheel 14  50 

Lake  Superior  car  wheel  and  malleable 15  75 

Cheap  Production  of  Pig  Iron. 

(See  notes.) 

We  have  on  several  occasions  quoted  Mr.  H.  S.  Fleming,  M.  E.,  on  ques- 
tions connected  with  Southern  pig  iron  productions.  He  is  referred  to  by  a 
25  leading  Southern  industrial  journal  as  a  conservative  judge  of  the 
Southern  possibilities,  hence  his  latest  showing  of  how  cheaply  pig  iron  may 
be^made  in  50  that  section  is  quite  interesting.  In  showing  what  may  be 
done  on  the  property  of  the  LaFoUette  Coal  and  Iron  Company  around 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  83 

LaFoUette,  Tenn.,  Mr.  Fleming  75  holds  that,  taking  into  account  all 
contingencies,  pig  iron  could  be  made  at  that  point  for  $6.85  per  ton.'  The 
following  is  his  estimate : 

IJ^     100     tons  coke,  at  $2.15 $3  23 

2}/^  tons  soft  and  hard  ore,  at  63  cents 1  58 

3^  ton  limestone,  at  60  cents 30 

He  further  holds  125  that  this  estimate  allows  a  good  margin  for 
improvement,  as  the  cost  of  coke  is  made  high.  If,  as  in  regular  operations, 
slack  coal  was  150  largely  used  for  coke-making,  the  cost  of  coke  would  be 
reduced  about  40  cents.  He  concludes  that  the  average  cost  would  be  best 
shown  175  in  the  figures  $6.50  to  $6.75.  This  is  certainly  a  very  good 
showing  for  iron,  which,  he  says,  would  have  an  advantage  of  from  $1  200 
to  $1.50  over  other  Southern  iron  in  freight  rates  to  Cincinnati  and  Northern 
points.  But  there  are  likely  some  factors  which  have  not  been  taken  225 
into  account,  as  the  authority  quoted  admits  that  as  an  iron  made  from  red 
fossil  ores  alone  is  not  so  good  as  that  from  brown  250  hematites  or  a 
mixture  containing  them;  so  it  might  be  necessary  either  to  sell  for  a  little 
less  than  the  market,  or  to  purchase  275  the  more  expensive  ores  for  a 
mixture.  He  holds,  however,  that  even  with  this  reduction  the  profits 
would  be  sufficient.  We  do  not  question  the  300  correctness  of  the  figures 
given,  but  would  prefer  to  await  developments.  The  estimate,  however,  is 
quite  interesting,  showing  as  it  does  the  possibilities  of  locations  325  where 
"the  furnace  may  be  placed  with  its  stock-house  almost  over  the  iron  ore 
vein."     340     — Pittsburg  American  Manufacturer. 

The  Market  for  Cottonseed  Products. 

New  York,  March  17. 
The  cotton-oil  situation  remains  practically  unchanged.  The  export 
demand  has  been  fairly  active  during  the  week,  the  greater  portion  of  receipts 
aggregating  7,000  barrels,  25  being  destined  for  abroad,  chiefly  for  France. 
During  the  early  part  of  the  week  under  review,  the  improved  tone  of  the 
lard  market  gave  promise  50  of  better  things  with  regard  to  cotton-oil 
values,  but  a  subsequent  decline  in  the  former  reproduced  the  original  uncer- 
tainty. Owing  to  a  slight  improvement  75  in  lard  at  this  writing,  cotton- 
oil  is  quotably  firmer,  although  no  actual  change  in  prices  rules.  Western 
lard  closes  for  March  at  5.35  cents,  100  with  May  and  July  options  at 
bAl)/2  and  5.623^  cents,  respectively.  At  this  market  compound  lard  rules 
at  4f^  to  4^  cents.  Cotton-oil  as  125  a  soap  ingredient,  to  an  appreciable 
extent,  is  held  in  check  by  the  low  prices  which  obtain  for  tallow,  which  for 
city  made  rules  at  150  3  3-16  cents,  and  ordinary  country  goods  at  3%  to 
Z]/i  cents.  There  are  signs  of  improvement  in  the  latter  market,  thus  corre- 
spondingly helping  cotton-  175  oil.  Renewed  interest  is  evinced  in  oils 
of  the  higher  grades,  in  which  a  fair  volume  of  business  has  been  transacted. 
Bulk  crude  has  been  200  purchased  for  the  West  in  increased  quantities, 
although  the  New  York  demand  has  deteriorated.  At  both  points,  however, 
oil  stocks  are  light.  The  drop  in  225  English  oil  has  had  the  effect  of  stay- 
ing possible  sales  for  that  country.  It  is  practically  certain,  however,  that, 
owing  to  the  rapidly  diminishing  seed  250  supplies  in  England,  together 
with  the  correspondingly  increased  price  of  same,  oil  will  revert  to  its  original 


84  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

position,  if  not  to  a  stronger  one,  while  275  imports  of  American  refined 
and  other  grades  will  be  largely  augmented.  At  the  mills  crude  is  variously 
quoted  at  from  17  to  19  cents,  while  300  in  some  instances  20  cents  is 
named.  Among  sales  reported  for  the  week  are  comprised  950  barrels  crude 
at  21  cents,  2,750  barrels  of  prime  325  yellow,  chiefly  at  25^^  to  25% 
cents,  and  of  which  160  realized  26  cents;  1,200  barrels  of  white  oil,  at  28  to 
28}/^  cents;  700  350  barrels  of  butter-oil,  chiefly  at  28  cents,  and  six  tanks 
of  crude,  at  18  cents  chiefly.  Spot  freight  quotations  are  for  Liverpool,  2  s. 
per  375  barrel;  2  s.  6  d.  per  barrel  to  Antwerp;  75  pf.  per  100  pounds  to 
Hamburg;  17J^  cents  per  100  pounds  to  Rotterdam,  and  17s.  6  d.  per  400 
barrel  to  Marseilles.  The  closing  quotations  for  the  various  grades  are  as 
follows:  Barreled  crude,  21  to  21 J^  cents;  prime  yellow,  25%  to  26  cents; 
425  butter-oil,  27 J^  to  28  cents;  off  yellow,  25%  to  25}4  cents;  white  oil, 
28  to  28^  cents,  and  soap  stock,  1  to  lyi  cents     450     per  pound. 

Cake  and  Meal. — The  market  presents  no  new  features,  while  quotations 
are  unchanged.  Exports  have  fallen  off  materially.  The  arrival  of  960  tons 
475  of  meal  is  reported  from  Boston.  From  New  Orleans  a  consignment  of 
6,500  bags  of  seed  for  Liverpool  is  reported.  The  majority  of  the  mills  500 
have  closed  for  the  season,  and  cake  and  meal  will  soon  be  comparatively 
scarce  commodities.  An  improved  demand  will  very  probably  obtain  abroad 
which,  together  525  with  the  limited  supphes,  will  have  the  effect  of 
advancing  prices.     536 


liATVS  OP  OTHER  COUNTRIES  APPLYING  TO  NON-CITIZENS. 

(See  Nomenclature.) 

Dear  Sir — His  Excellency,  the  United  States  Ambassador,  has  referred 
to  me  your  letter  of  the  2d  instant,  inquiring  if  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  25 
prevent  a  non-citizen  to  carry  on  business  or  to  hold  title  to  real  estate,  and  if 
any  distinction  is  made  between  subjects  and  foreigners  50  in  regard  to 
taxation  on  business  or  property. 

The  Naturalization  Act  provides  that  real  and  personal  property  of  every 
description  may  be  taken,  acquired,  held,  75  and  disposed  of  by  an  alien 
in  the  same  manner,  in  all  respects,  as  by  a  natural-born  British  subject,  and 
that  a  title  to  real  100  and  personal  property  of  every  description  may  be 
devised  through,  from  or  in  succession  to  any  alien  in  the  same  manner,  in  all 
respects,  as  125  through,  from  or  in  succession  to  a  natural-born  British 
subject;  provided  that  this  shall  not  qualify  an  alien  for  any  oftice  or  for  any 
150  Municipal,  Parliamentary,  or  other  franchise,  nor  shall  it  qualify  him 
to  be  the  owner  of  a  British  ship  or  any  share  therein. 

In  respect  also  175  of  taxation  and  freedom  to  do  business,  foreigners 
are  put  on  a  parity  with  natural-born  subjects. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  laws  200  of  Great  Britain  are  in  striking 
contrast  to  the  narrow  and  restrictive  statutes  that  have  been  passed  by  the 
Legislatures  of  a  number  of  States  225  within  a  comparatively  few  years 
past,  and  which  prevent  a  non-resident  alien  from  holding  property  within 
those  States. 

I  am  in  a  position  to  know     250     from  practical  experience  that  such 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  85 

m 

prohibitory^statutes  as  these  are  the  means  of  preventing  htindreds  of  thou- 
sands of  pounds  from  being  invested  freely  in  American  275  enterprises 
needing  capital.     I  am,  Yours  truly,     282 

(See  Nomenclature.) 

Dear  Sir — In  reply  to  your  favor  of  March  2d,  to  the  Ambassador,  I 
would  say  that  there  is  no  distinction  made  between  subjects  and  25  for- 
eigners in  regard  to  taxation  on  business  or  property  in  France ;  also  that  any 
non-citizen  can  carry  on  business  or  hold  title  to  real     50     estate. 

Yours  respectfully,     53 

(See  Nomenclature.) 

Dear  Sir — In  reply  to  yovir  favor  of  2d  inst.,  in  reference  to  the  laws  of 
Austria-Hungary  governing  the  rights  of  foreigners  doing  business  25  and 
holding  or  disposing  of  property  within  this  monarchy,  I  have  the  honor  to 
call  your  attention  to  Article  XI  of  the  Treaty  of  1829  50  between  Austria- 
Hungary  and  the  United  States,  which  reads  as  follows : 

"The  citizens  or  subjects  of  each  party  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  75 
their  personal  goods  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  other,  by  testament,  dona- 
tion, or  otherwise;  and  their  representatives,  being  citizens  or  subjects  of  the 
other  party,  100  shall  succeed  to  their  personal  goods,  whether  by  testa- 
ment or  by  ab  intestate,  and  may  take  possession  thereof,  either  by  themselves 
or  by  others  125  acting  for  them,  and  dispose  of  the  same  at  their  will, 
paying  such  dues,  taxes,  or  charges  only  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  country, 
wherein  150  the  goods  are,  shall  be  subject  to  pay  in  like  cases.  And  in 
case  of  the  absence  of  the  representative  such  care  shall  be  taken  175  of 
the  said  goods  as  would  be  taken  of  the  goods  of  a  native  in  like  case,  until 
the  lawful  owner  may  take  measures  for  200  receiving  them.  And  if  any 
question  should  arise  among  several  claimants  to  which  of  them  said  goods 
belong,  the  same  shall  be  decided  finally  by  225  the  laws  and  judges  of  the 
land  wherein  said  goods  are.  But  this  article  shall  not  derogate  in  any  man- 
ner from  the  force  of  the  250  laws  already  published,  or  hereafter  to  be 
published  by  His  Majesty,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  to  prevent  the  emigration 
of  his  subjects." 

And  which  275  was  continued  in  force  and  somewhat  extended  by  the 
Treaty  of  1848. 

By  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  these  treaties,  Austria-Hungary  has  always 
accorded  300  to  citizens  of  the  United  States  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
Austrian  citizens,  as  to  carrying  on  business  and  holding  and  disposing  of 
personal  property,  325  and  has  subjected  them  to  the  same  laws  and  regu- 
lations as  to  taxation  upon  business  and  property.  Citizens  of  countries,  such 
as  Russia,  between  which  350  and  Austria-Hungary  no  such  treaty  exists , 
must,  in  order  to  do  business  in  Austria-Hungary,  first  obtain  a  concession 
from  the  local  authorities  and  375  become  subject  to  such  restrictions  and 
regulations  as  may  be  imposed  by  the  terms  of  the  concession.  To  Americans 
and  citizens  of  those  countries  having  400  treaty  stipulations  similar  to 
those  above  given,  no  -concessions  are  necessary.  Such  persons  open,  carry 
on  and  close  their  business  operations  in  the  same  manner,  425  and  subject 
to  laws  and  administration  regulations  as  the  citizens  of  Austria-Hungary. 


86  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Corporations  of  other  countries,  however,  do  not  come  within  the  terms  of 
450  this  treaty,  and  mtist,  in  order  to  do  bvisiness  in  Austria-Hungary,  first 
obtain  a  concession  for  that  purpose. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,     475  Yours  very  truly, 

(See  Nomenclature.) 

Sir — In  reply  to  your  favor  of  the  20th  inst.,  I  beg  to  inform  you  that  the 
laws  of  Prussia  permit  a  foreigner  to  carry  on  25  business  and  hold  title  to 
real  estate  in  Prussia.  There  are  exceptions  only  in  regard  to  foreign  cor- 
porations, which  need  a  special  consent  or  50  concession  of  the  government 
for  both  purposes.  (For  example,  the  cases  of  the  American  Life  Insurance 
Companies.) 

There  is  no  distinction  made  between  subjects  and  75  foreigners  in 
regard  to  taxation  of  either  business  or  property  of  any  kind. 

I  am,  sir.  Your  obedient  servant,     94 

Nomenclature. 

(Without  regard  to  position.) 

Lays  (p)  Ther  Kays  Pel :'  Ing  Nen  :  Stees. 

Ders-Ar.  Skays-Len,  E  Nses  Embs-Der  Iss-Ray-F  M  Yay-Layter  (p)  22 
Enst  En-Wer  :  Ing  F-E-Lays  (p)  Gret-Ber-Ten  Pref-Ent  A-Nen-Stee  Ker 
Chetoid  Bees  Tetoid  Eld  Tet-Lay  Rel-Stet,  Keftoid  En-Deest  Iss-Med  Bet- 
Wen  Iss-Bees  A-F-Ren-Ars  Ner-Ged-Teeseshon  Retoid-Bees  Tetoid-Per-P. 

E  Net-Elseshon  Ket  Pref-Dees-Dhet  Rel-Pers-Nel-Per-P  (p)  Ver  Sker- 
shon  Emb  Ten,  K-Werd,  Eld  A-Dees-Peest  Petoid  B-Ketoid  Eln  Ins-Em- 
Ner,  Nel-Rays-Pees,  Iss-B^  Ketoid-Net-El  B-Ren  Bret-Ish-Iss-B,  A-Dhet-A 
T-Tel  Rel-Pers-Nel-Per-P  (p)  Ver  Skershon  Emb  D-Veest  Ther,  Fer  Tetoid 
En-Skeyseshon  Ketoid-Net-El  B-Ren-Bet-Ish-Iss-B.  Pref-Ded  Dhet-Thees 
Ish-Net  Kel-F  A-Eln  F  En  M-Ens-P-Lay,  Prel  Ardher^  Fren-Chays,  Ner-Isht 
Kel-F  M  B-E  Ner  (p)  Bret-Ish-Ish-P  Tetoid  En  Sher  Dhern. 

Ner-Spee  Lay-S  (p)  Teeseshon  A-Fred-M  D-Bees,  F-Ren-Ars  Ar-Pet 
Chetoid-Ketoid-P-Ray-T  Weh  Net-Bs*Bs.  (Note  the  evolution  of  the  phrase, 
"Natural-bom  subjects.") 

Tel-Thees-B-Sen-Dhet-E-Lays  p  Gret-Bret  Ar  Ins-Ter-K  :  Ing  :  Terst 
N-Ray  A-Ar-Stref  Steh-Tets  Dhet-Ben-Peest  B-E  Lay-Jays-Lay ters  Ketoid- 
Bref-Stets  Dhen-A  P-Raytive  F-Yeh-Peest  A-Chay-Pref-^nt  A-Nen-Rays- 
Dent-Eln  Fer  Eld  :  Ing  Per-P  Dhen-Thees-Tets. 

Petoid-Men  A-Peeseshon  N,  Fer  Per-Sprens  Dhets-Chay  Per  :  Bet-Ray 
Steh-Tets  Iss-Thees  Ar-E  Mens  (p)  Pref-Ent  :  Ing  Ends  (p)  Iths  (p)  Pends 
Fer-B-Ing  En-Veest  Fer-Lay  En-M-Ken  Net-Perses  Net  :  Ing  Kay-Pet^ 
Petoid-M-Yays-T-Lay. 

Ders-Ar.  Ner-Pel-Yay-Ver-M-Ray-Chay-2  Embs-Der  Tetoid-Wuh-S 
Theedhers-N-Deest  Med  Bet-Wen-Iss-Bs  A-F-Ren-Ars  Ner-Ged-Teeseshon 
Retoid-Bs  Tetoid-Per-P  En-Frens;  Lay-S  Dhet  N-Nen  :  Ste  Ken  Ker 
Chetoid-Bees  Tetoid- Eld  Tet-Lay  Rel-Stet.     Yays-Rays-P. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  87 

Ders-Ar.  Ner-Pel-Yay-Ver-2-Enst,  Ner-F  Petoid-Lays  (p)  Est-Ray-N- 
Gay-Ray,  Gef  :  Chetoid-Ray-Tees  (p)  F-Ren-Ars  D  :  Ing  Bees  Tetoid-Eld  : 
Ing  Teloid  Dees-Pees  :  Ing  (p)  Per-P  Dhen  Thees  Men-Ar-K  Teftoid-Petoid 
Ner-Kel-Yay-Enshon  Petoid-Ret-Kel  11  Petoid-Chetoid  Ter-T  (p)  1829 
Bet-W en- Est-Ray- En-Gay  A-E  Enses,  Chay  Ards  Iss-Fels: 

"E  Stees  Tetoid  Iss-Bees  Petoid-Chay  P  Shef  P-Ray  Dees-Pees  Veedher- 
Pers-Nel-Geds  Dhen-E  Jerseshon  (p)  Theedher  B  Tees-Ment  Ardher-Ways, 
A-Dher-Ray-Pees,  B-Ing-Stees  Tetoid-Iss-Bs  (p)  Theedher  P,  Ish-Skays-D 
Teedher-Pers-Nel-Geds,  Wayther-B  Tees-Ment  Tetoid  B  B  En-Tees-Tet, 
A-M  T  Peeseshon  Dher  (p)  Petoid,  Dher  B-Theeses  Tetoid-Beedhers  Ket  : 
Ing  F-Thee,  A-Dees-Pees  (p)  Sem  Teedher  Wei  P  :  Ing  Iss-Chay  Dees, 
Teeses,  Tetoid  Chays  Nels-Chetoid  En-Bets  (p)  Wem-E  Geds  Ar  Ish-Bees-B 
P  N  Lay-K-Kayses.  A-N-Kays  (p)  Bees-Ens  (p)  Ray-P,  Iss-Chay  Ker  Ish- 
.  B  Ten  (p)  Iss-D-Geds  Iss-Wuh-B  Ten  (p)  Geds  (p)  N-Tef  En  Lay-K-Kays 
Tel-E  Lay-Fel  Ner  M  T  Zhers  F-Rays-V  :  Ing  Thee.  Keftoid  N-Ken  Chetoid- 
Ars  M-Ing  Iss-V  Kel-Ments  Chay  (p)  Thee  Iss-D-Geds  Bel  E  Sem  Ish-B 
Dees-Ded  F-Nel  B-E  Lays  A-J ay-Jays  (p)  Lend  Wem  Iss-D-Geds  Ar,  Tetoid- 
Thees-Ret-Kel  Ish-Net  D-Ray-Get  En-N-Ner  Fer-E-F-Ars  (p)  Lays  Dedoid 
P-B  Tetoid  Reft  B  P-B  Bees-M  Jayst,  E  Emp-Ray-Ray  (p)  Est-Ray,  Pref- 
Ent-E  Em-Gershon  Petsoid  Iss-Bees." 

A-Chay-Z  Ten-D  N-F-Ars  A-Smet  Stend  B-E  Ter-T  (p)  184. 

B-Vert  (p)  Pref-Eshons  (p)  Thees  Ter-Ts,  Est-Ray-N  Slay-Ways  Kred 
Stees  (p)  Enses  E  Ray-Tees  A-Per-Vels  (p)  Est-Ren  Stees,  Spetoid  Ker-Bees 
(note  evolution  of  this  phrase)  Tetoid- Eld-Spees  :  Ing  (and  this)  (p)  Pers- 
Nel-Per-P  Ketsoid  Iss-B-Thee  Petoid-Sem-Lays  A-Ray-Gelshons  Spetoid- 
Teeseshon  Pen-Bees  A-Per-P.  Stees  (p)  Kays,  Iss-Chays  Ray-Ish,  Bet- 
Wen-Chay  A-Est-Ray-En  Ens-Chay-Ter-Tee  Ses-Tes,  Ernst  Nerd-Dee-Bees 
N-Est-Ray-N  Steh^-Bee-Ten-A  :  Iss-Shen  Fer-E  Lay-Kel-Threts  A  B- 
Kays-B  Iss-Chay  Rs-Tershons  A-Ray-Gelshons  Semp-Empst  Bee-E  Ter-Ems 
(p)  Iss-Shen.  Em-Kens  A-Stees  (p)  Thees  Kays  Vee  :  Ing  Ter-Tee  Stee- 
Pelshons  Sem  Thees  Bee-Vee  Gay,  En-Shayns  R-Enses.  Iss-Chay-Perses 
Pen  Ker  Chetoid  A-Kels-Bedoid  Pershons  Insem-Ner  A-Iss-B  Petoid-Lays 
A-D-Iss-Tershon  Ray-Gelshons  Iss-Chetoid  Stees  (p)  Est-Ray-En.  Ker- 
Pershons  Veether  Kays  Vee  Dent  Kay  Dhen- E-Ter- Ems  (p)  Thees  T.r-T, 
A-Emst,  Nerd-Dee-Bees  En- Est-Ray- En,  Steh-B-Ten  A-Shen  Ef-Thet  Pee- 
Pees. 

Teftoid-Petoid-Ner-Bee-Yays-Vee-T. 

Sar:— Ner-Pel-Yay-Ver-2-Ray-Enst,  Retoid-Bee-Gay-En-Fer-Yuh-Dhet- 
Chetoid-Lays  (p)  Per-Ish  Per-Met  A-Ef-Ren-R  Ker-Bees,  A-Eld  Tet-Lay- 
Rel-Steh  En-Per-Ish.  Dher-R  Speeshons  Nel  Ner-Ged-Ef-Ren  Ker-Pershons , 
Chay  Ned  A-Spee  :  Sent  Tetoid  Iss-Shen  (p)  Gef  Ef-B-Ith  Pee-Peeses. 
(Ef-Semp,  E  Kayses  (p);Em-Ken}Lay-Ef-En-Sher-Kays.) 


88  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Dhers-En-Deest  Med  Bet-Wens-Bs  A-Ef-Ren-Rs  Ner-Ged-Teeseshon  (p) 
Dher  Bees  Tetoid-Per-Pee  (p)  En-Kend. 

Petoid-Em-Sar-Yay  Bee-Dent  Iss-Ray-Vent. 

Dear  Sir — It  appears  according  to  a  dispatch  from  the  United  States 
Minister  at  St.  Petersburg,  No.  257,  of  March  25,  1896,  that  you  recently  25 
wrote  Mr.  Breckinridge  asking  whether  the  laws  of  Russia  permitted  an  alien 
to  carry  on  business  or  hold  title  to  real  estate,  and  whether  any  50  dis- 
tinction was  made  between  subjects  and  foreigners  in  regard  to  taxation  on 
business  or  property.     This  information  you  desired  for  publication. 

The  following  extract  taken  75  from  Mr.  Breckinridge's  dispatch 
appears  to  be  in  reply  to  your  inquiries : 

"Reference  to  the  Treaty  of  1832  provides: 

"Article  I.  The  inhabitants  of  their  100  respective  States  shall  mutu- 
ally have  the  liberty  to  enter  the  ports,  places,  and  rivers  of  the  territories  of 
each  party  wherever  foreign  commerce  is  permitted.  125  They  shall  be  at 
liberty  to  sojourn  and  reside  in  all  parts  whatsoever  of  said  territories,  in 
order  to  attend  to  their  affairs,  and  they  150  shall  enjoy,  to  that  effect,  the 
same  security  and  protection  as  natives  of  the  country  wherein  they  reside, 
on  condition  of  their  submitting  to  the  175  laws  and  ordinances  there  pre- 
vailing, and  particularly  to  the  regulations  in  force  concerning  commerce. 

"Article  X.  .  .  .  And  where  on  the  death  of  any  person  holding  200 
real  estate  within  the  territories  of  one  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  such 
real  estate  would  by  the  laws  of  the  land  descend  on  a  225  citizen  or  sub- 
ject of  the  other  party,  who  by  reason  of  alienage  may  be  incapable  of  holding 
it,  he  shall  be  allowed  the  time  fixed     250     by  the  laws  of  the  country,  etc. 

"Personal  inquiry  at  the  Foreign  Office  reveals  the  fact  that  foreigners 
are  not  permitted  to  own  real  275  estate  in  the  frontier  governments  of  the 
West.  These  begin  at  Livonia,  south  of  this  point,  and  embrace  Courland, 
Komo,  Suwalki,  Tomska,  Plosk,  Kalisz,  Piotrkow,  300  Kielce,  Tublin,  Vol- 
hynia,  Podolia,  and  Bessarabia.  Otherwise,  foreigners  are  permitted  to  do 
business  in  these  provinces  the  same  as  subjects  of  the  Empire.  And  there 
325     are  said  to  be  no  special  restrictions  in  any  other  part  of  the  Empire. 

"A  general  exception  to  this,  however,  must  be  noted  in  the  350  regu- 
lations relating  to  Jews.  Any  one  of  Jewish  origin  should  make  special 
inquiry  before  acting  upon  general  assurances,  for  the  Russian  Government 
has  special  regulations  375  in  regard  both  to  its  Jewish  subjects  and  to 
foreigners  of  such  origin. 

"While  no  exceptions  are  made  against  foreigners  within  the  limits  stated, 
yet-  400  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  regulations  and  requirements  are 
much  more  minute  and  complex  here  than  in  our  own  country,  and  so  a  425 
foreigner  needs  to  proceed  with  great  care  in  order  not  to  fail  in  such  partic- 
ulars. Free,  individual  initiative  is  not  the  practice  here  but  Government 
450  consent  and  control  actively  touch  nearly  everything;  and  ignorance  or 
disregard  of  this  often  occasions  difficulties  which  might  be  avoided." 

I  am,  sir,  Yovu:  obedient  servant,     476 

Dear  Sir — As  the  inquiry  in  your  letter  of  March  2d  is  of  the  character 
usually  required  to  be  sent  through  the  Department  of     25     State,  I  make 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


89 


reply  to-day  to  the  Department,  which,  I  have  no  doubt,  will  promptly  send 
you  a  copy  of  my  dispatch.     I  am,  sir.  Your  obedient  servant,     53 

Dear  Sir — In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  2d  inst.,  I  beg  to  say  that  under 
existing  treaties  between  Japan  and  foreign  governments,  foreigners  25  can 
only  do  business  in  the  foreign  concessions  at  the  Treaty  Ports,  where  they 
can  hold  real  estate  under  perpetual  leases,  paying  a  fixed  ground-rent  50 
for  land  so  held.  Their  business  and  personal  property  is  exempt  from  tax- 
ation. This  will  all  be  changed  under  the  new  treaties  which  will  come  75 
into  operation  in  1899. 

For  information  relative  to  the  status  of  foreigners  in  Japan,  I  beg  to 
refer  you  to  her  existing  treaty  with  the  United  100  States,  and  the  new 
treaty  negotiated  in  and  signed  at  Washington,  November  22,  1894. 

Yours  very  truly,     117 

Fac-Simile  of  the  Author's  Sermon  Reporting. 

(Scripture  Reading — Romans,  12th  Chap.) 


>^/2^ 


7^^^^ 


<^~  "V    ^'^x,/\ 


rTK 


sT^ 


s 


r^ 


V 


[  .^{  *<g?-^ 


\3- 


^-Ad  v/v, 


C^-^  (> 


h^ 


(r\-^ 


t:V^ 


i-/^ 


c^     c  Q      rY_     /(^     ^ 


90 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


^ 


2.3 


fr 


3r% 


u 


/^ 


"^V^ 


A^ 


^^ 


,  / 


<^ 


T.t,, 


■^ 


7- 

/ 


<'^)U 


\ 


"^r~T 


c— t) 


^^^^4A. 


.V^^"^^ 


^:> 


-V 


z. 


'^  x^^ 


'^ 


T 


■77127 


t: 


^>=^ 


^ 


..  H- 


r» 


(f, 


z_L 


.  >^^^-^- 


T^ 


{ 


'^ 


K 


J   F  '-C'^ 


°y 


jlvz; 


u-^^-  ^ .  e  ■• 


sH^ 

^  -^  r,  -^  ^ 


ZL 


% 


~>^yCM^ 


^^^ 


T7 


>^2-*V 


'^(.  ^-y 


"7- 


?. 


Vi^ 


\ 


■^-r^ 


^^,    A 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


91 


^  JU. 


•/// 


r 


L=^ 


X 


i-^t^ 


r  I  \ 


h 


k^ 


L    Q^  < 


I    , 


^^ 


!x. 


^ 


'  -     y 

^:^^ 


\;?-i/ 


/^ 


4-C 


4^--^ 


^ 


(>    '     -^-V   I'     /P^6 


^/j'^y^  / 


/^ 


W±^: 


(    v^   <^  \ 


/^        'nD  •\^J^^-/zz-;-<:     ^-^P-  /^/^ 


+ 


i i: 


A\V2 


tr-"^^ 


i:.C^ 


^ 


a 


^^. 


^-^ 


92 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


^^'I, 


^ 


K 


^    V^   :  "^^."^U 


oO p 


^ 


< 


V^.^^^^  <^c/^ 


1 ^  ^ 


V 


L 


/*-\ 


ZL 


^ 


1       ■,V9-^/ 


-^'vM>\ 


c 


XZ 


<  /  ^  ^  ^ 


^ 


3 


^ 


z^^ 


7 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


93 


^^V 


-M^^Ri^ 


o;^  p  /^  \ 


Head  the  following  words; 


:3^ 


v^^ 


V 


^ 


">.^ 


-J  /?o   ^ 


(i^  ■  ~  -  '  0 


y'X'^'^^'^  ^ 


Note. — The  last  outline  may  also  be  written,  "Dret'  K." 


94 


SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


/^ZP 


V 


rt 


^ 


.^/\  J 


r^?<ry>^ 


A/\ 


-^ 


N^^-^^ 


7^ 


n 


n 


—   iO 


V.^ 


X 


^    V 


^^^ 


^ 


5  /^  ^ 

-7 7" 


^ 


\ 


/g  z;^? 


/ 


Vf 


.^1 

/<-     I   J.  J 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


05 


^ 


.  ,^^/i,~\  / 


\. 


'U^:    X.^ 


\ 


^ 


\ 


^ 


> 


-iet. 


^^■ 


^^^ 


/^—  A 


-«o- 


A_ 


■^f-? 


^°l;\"-"m.^ 


^-^ 


L=^ 


';^^'v^  li 


=r^ 


X 


y. 


\  * 


a — ^ 


I  V-v 


^^-^^'^i,  ^-^ 


<r~d 


-^ 


M 


\^ 


^^T 


Z/^:/ 


.r^    J     I  '^  T 


r 


A. 


"^•-^:    S.^ 


\ 


V 


V. 


^  ^    V 


90 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED, 


^>Pu-\  h 


^^v/ 


\4r^ 


^^ 


-^~T 


L. 


v^ 


■/^  V 


^v^ 


> 


/rPVry^f  <-r^.  .-,x^ 


^ 


^, 


^ 


-"vx  \ 


n 


> 


V  ^  ^  -^ 


■S,    C-T-^    -^ 


£k£=V_ 


S' 


7-^ 


^ 


^     /^/ 


V/^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


97 


i7  V^'   "^ 


U-J^V^ 


^ 


''^. 


v-=^<^ 


^VfP' 


<L^ 


^ 


^ 


^ 


T^^t 


L£L 


^/\ — ^ 


t_y 


^  ^  ^  "^^  C  ^1:^  '  > 


>^^ 


■^ 


.>V-      f 


IX^ 


Mr 


Xt-v 


98 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED 


^ 


S^VO.     V 


^^^ 


~t-^  I  "^x:'' 


jk 


^^A 


X 


^ 


a 


^~t^  /rf>?  i    \\.  ^  14.1  ^J^n\ 


I  0 


h^ 


r/^  <- 


I 


\^-^\ 


\ 


-^ 


l^-</ 


\J9^     <~ 


^^ 


^\, 


T 


-r"-  —A  _ 


}^ 


4 


T 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


99 


/>  ^  ^ .  /■  >^.^i: 


^ 


^ 


£L 


— /—- — N;:^^^^ — '-' ^~Ll — " 


"'I  I  V-^c 


t^ 


r 


u 


\-^^^  ^ 


^^^  I 


\y}''' 


r-^ 


■^      -N  -t 


4 


x^^S^"^  ^_^-A    ,    ^^\ 


•a- 3.3 


^7—4^ 


V 


^ 


100 


SHORTHAND   SIMPLIFIED. 


n 


\  ^  ^^  ^  ^ 


W-y 


=\ 


> 


/  fs  \  I  ^','- 


r  \  .^r^   ^ 


/  2_ 


7 — y — 


iLiA CL 


r" 


_. ^ tt 


^ 


^st- 


% 


f    M.i\(,^ 


ti. 


J^ 


-.  I'-^xfi  '-^.v-^    ■/" 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  101 


v->w ^.-[y^-yy- 1^ 


t 


L    "^ 


V 


i=. 


u:\ 


:^^ Z \.  .^ 


vt.).  kH-^^^l^  \ 


\-  /^r/^rj-~\\^ 


^ 


\ 


-v-^-^V^^K 


^-  ^-  /--  I  k   ^  ^- 


-O- 


102 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


I      1-^-     '^    ^    )     ^^ 


1^      ^ 


L 


.  ^  .^^C 


7 


C\>      .:.^   J     < 


^L 


^/      ^ 


rx^ 


-:=^ 


rvi^^^v.^^ 


I  -1 


^^/^ 


s" 


^   ^--^—1/ 


^.  y%^ . 


:   r  J  -i —  I  'K'/i-,  ^Ai.;. 


^-j  ""^^  I  ^^".  ^■^-'^;   'N^-  ' 


X 


I 


>/•)    ^    r 


rw_^-^a. 


r^^FT^ 


■-^  _  -^/i  y~^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  103 


^  -  -A^  ^'^  "  ^  ( ;  ^  LA, 


THE  OLD  AND  THE  NEW. 

A  fact  with  which  few  are  familiar  is  that  after  a  pupil  has  applied  himself 
diligently  to  the  study  from  a  scientific  and  a  professional  standpoint  and 
mastered  the  art,  it  is  just  as  natural  for  him  to  outline  a  word  in  shorthand 
as  it  is  for  him  to  write  it  in  longhand.  It  becomes  second  nature;  it  is 
instinctive.  But  mind  you,  the  country  is  filled  with  shams  who  have  only  a 
very  meager  knowledge  of  a  few  primary  principles,  and  have  a  few  simple 
word  signs  committed  to  memory,  who  call  themselves  "stenographers." 
They  know  nothing  of  the  real  beauties  of  shorthand;  and  some  of  them  are 
actually  setting  themselves  up  for  teachers  and  claiming  to  be  "experts." 
They  are  an  absolute  disgrace  to  the  name  and  the  profession.  Happily, 
however,  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  they  will  be  relegated  to  the  rear, 
then  down  and  out.  The  stenographer  of  the  future  will  have  more  required 
of  him  than  those  burlesques  of  the  past.  He  will  play  a  prominent  part  in 
whatever  line  of  work  he  may  be  engaged.  He  will  be  in  a  better  position  to 
get  at  the  very  bottom  of  the  business  than  any  other  employee  of  the  estab- 
lishment. All  the  secrets  and  all  the  details  of  the  business  must  needs  pass 
through  his  hands.  This  makes  it  very  easy,  if  he  be  progressive  and  up-to- 
date,  for  him  to  learn  the  business  in  which  he  is  employed  as  a  correspondent. 
The  transition  is  quicker  from  stenographer  to  proprietor  than  from  any 
other  position.  Indeed,  I  have  in  mind  many  instances  in  which  the  stenog- 
rapher was  taken  into  the  iirm,  and  who  first  went  into  the  establishment  as 
a  mere  amanuensis,  perhaps  receiving  a  very  meager  compensation  for  his 
services  as  such.  The  stenographer  of  the  future  will  be  one  in  whom  the 
proprietors  can  confide  and  to  whom  they  can  entrust  their  most  vital  secrets, 
and  with  whom  they  can  confer  on  topics  of  importance  to  the  business.  The 
stenographer  who  says  "yes"  to  everything  interrogated  him  is  no  good.  He 
must  have  ideas  of  his  own.  Originality  with  him  will  develop  into  a  jewel. 
Acquaint  yourself  with  the  work  in  which  you  are  engaged,  and  be  ready  to 


104  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

offer  a  suggestion  when  called  upon  to  do  so,  showing  your  employer  that  you 
are  personally  interested  in  his  work  and  that  you  are  eager  to  render  him 
assistance  in  any  way  possible.  If  your  work  is  lighter  some  days  than  it  is 
at  other  times,  offer  to  assist  in  other  capacities,  assuring  him  that  you  are 
well  enough  acquainted  with  the  business  to  thus  assist  him.  He  will  be 
indeed  surprised  to  find  that  you  are  so  well  acquainted  with  the  business, 
and  will  wonder  how  you  managed  to  be  conversant  therewith.  He  will 
indeed  think  you  are  an  exceptionally  apt  and  valuable  assistant.  As  soon  as 
he  finds  that  you  are  working  solely  for  his  interests,  he  will  begin  to  regard 
you  in  a  new  light,  and  place  confidence  in  you;  and  your  reward  is  sure  and 
certain  in  the  end. 

I  admonish  you,  upon  accepting  a  position,  not  to  consider  the  question 
of  salary,  but  to  work  as  though  you  owned  a  controlling  interest  in  the 
establishment,  and  that  any  false  step  on  your  part  would  result  in  its  down- 
fall and  your  loss. 

Read  Preface  and  Introductory  of  this  hook. 


AMOUNT  OF  SALARY. 

The  following  advice,  taken  from  Draughon's  Progressive  Bookkeeping,  is 
most  heartily  indorsed  by  the  Author,  the  thought  of  which  can  not  be  too 
emphatically  presented : 

A  person  applying  for  a  position  should  not  give  the  amount  of  salary  to 
start  on  much  consideration,  especially  if  the  applicant  has  never  had  prac- 
tical experience,  and  is  out  of  employment.  It  would  be  better  for  him  to 
accept  a  small  salary  to  begin  on;  for  it  is  easier  to  get  other  employment 
while  holding  a  position  than  it  is  while  out  of  employment. 

Many  persons  who  have  no  business  experience  expect  a  very  large  salary 
to  start  on.  They  should  remember  that  a  person's  salary  is  not  entirely 
governed  by  the  amount  of  physical  work  done.  One's  business  judgment  is 
one  of  the  first  things  that  the  employer  considers  in  estimating  the  value  of 
the  services  rendered  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  the  amount  of  salary  to  be 
paid.  If  you  have  had  no  business  experience,  you  should  not  expect  a  large 
salary  to  start  on.  Think  of  the  doctor,  who,  after  leaving  the  medical  school, 
and  of  the  lawyer  who,  after  leaving  the  law  school,  have  to  practice  from  two 
to  five  years  before  they  make  more  than  expenses;  also  think  of  the  long 
time  required  for  the  lawyer  or  the  doctor  to  complete  his  course,  and  of  the 
great  expense  of  doing  so  as  compared  with  the  short  time  and  small  expense 
required  to  complete  a  business  course.  We  are  confident  that  nine-tenths  of 
the  lawyers  or  doctors,  after  completing  their  course,  do  not  make  expenses 
for  the  first  two  years.  Yet  there  are  some  persons  who,  if  they  do  not  expect 
it  on  the  start,  after  clerking  a  few  months,  expect  a  large  increase  of  salary; 
and  there  are  others  who  have  had  no  business  experience,  yet,  after  taking  a 
business  course,  expect  as  much  for  their  services  to  start  on  as  do  persons 
who  have  had  many  years'  experience  in  business,  and  who  have  also  had  the 
advantage  of  a  business  education. 

A  person  should  strive  to  build  himself  up ;  and  if  he  will  watch  the  firm's 
interest  as  he  should,  his  salary  will  be  increased  as  his  services  merit;  and  if 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  105 

his  employer  can  not  increase  his  salary  as  his  services  merit,  he  will,  as  a  rule  , 
willingly  permit  him  to  accept  a  better  position. 

First  make  yourself  a  reputation  as  a  worker,  as  having  good  business 
judgment,  and  as  a  person  who  will  do  everything  in  his  power  to  promote 
the  firm's  interest;  and  then  that  rule,  "You  can  never  hold  a  good  man 
down,"  will  be  applied  sooner  or  later. 

We  might  say,  for  the  benefit  of  many,  that  a  person's  general  disposition 
has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  the  amount  of  salary  that  he  receives,  the  fair  sex 
not  excepted.  A  person  should  be  agreeable — in  fact,  pleasant — at  all  times 
to  all  persons,  in  business  dealings  as  well  as  in  social  affairs,  it  matters  not 
what  his  position  is,  be  it  that  of  bookkeeper,  stenographer,  clerk,  or  any 
kind  of  work.  Courtesy  is  cheap  capital,  yet  valuable.  It  is  by  far  the  most 
profitable  investment  that  a  person  can  make,  considering  the  amount 
invested.  Some  persons  may  be  competent,  and  in  every  other  respect 
suitable;  but,  on  account  of  an  unpleasant  disposition,  no  business  man 
wants  their  services  at  any  price. 


KEY  TO  FACSIMILE  OP  AUTHOR'S   COURT   REPORTING  NOTE S 
R.  K.  Whitlow,  Sworn. 

Mr.  Langford:  Q. — State  your  name  and  occupation.  A. — R.  K.  Whitlow, 
hardware  dealer. 

Q. — Where  do  you  reside?     A. — Fayetteville. 

Q. — Have  you  a  partner  in  your  business?     A. — Yes,  sir. 

Q. — State  his  name.     A. — ^J.  B.  Wagner. 

Q. — Was  he  present  at  the  time  the  knife  in  question  was  purchased  by 
defendant?     A. — Yes. 

Q. — Who  sold  defendant  the  knife?     A. — I  did. 

Q. — Did  anybody  see  you  sell  it  to  him?  A. — No,  sir.  My  partner  saw 
him  looking'at  it. 

Q. — Did  your  partner  show  it  to  him  before  you  did?  A. — Not  that  I 
know  of. 

Q. — ^Where  was  your  partner  when  you  sold  the  knife?  A. — He  was  at 
the  desk,  writing. 

Q. — Could  he  hear  you  making  the  sale  from  where  he  stood?  A.— It 
was  too  far  off  to  understand  well. 

Q. — Did  defendant  tell  you  that  he  wanted  the  longest  knife  you  had  in 
the  store?     A. — He  did. 

Q. — Did  he  say  what  for?     A. — No,  sir;  not  exactly. 

Q. — State  to  the  Court  just  what  he  said,  as  well  as  you  can  remember. 
A . — He  said  that  he  did  not  propose  to  take  everything  off  of  anybody,  and 
that  he  intended  to  be  prepared  for  emergency. 

Q. — Do  you  know  whether  or  not  he  referred  to  the  plaintiff  in  the  suit? 

Mr.  Wyatt:  I  object.  Witness  is  not  supposed  to  know  to  whom  he 
referred,  inasmuch  as  he  did  not  state  any  names. 

Objection  sustained  by  Court. 

Mr.  Langford:  Q. — How  long  was  the  blade  of  the  knife?  A. — I  should 
think  it  was  about  four  inches  in  length.     I  never  measured  it. 


106  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Q. — ^Would  you  know  the  knife  now?     A. — I  think  I  would. 

Q. — Is  this  it?     A. — It  looks  like  it. 

Q. — ^You  could  not  swear  to  it,  then?     A. — No,  sir;  not  positively. 

Q. — ^What  direction  did  defendant  go  after  he  left  your  store?  A. — I  did 
not  notice. 

Q. — How  long  was  it  after  defendant  got  the  knife  before  the  stabbing 
was  4one?     A. — ^About  an  hour,  I  should  think. 

Q. — Did  you  see  defendant  soon  after  the  murder?     A. — No,  sir. 

Q. — Did  you  hear  a  pistol  shot  at  the  time  of  the  stabbing?  A. — Yes, 
sir.     I  heard  two  or  three. 

Q. — ^W ell,  which  was  it — two  or  three?  A. — I  could  not  say.  They  were 
not  distinct.     There  may  have  been  as  many  as  four. 

J.  B.  "Wagner,  S'V7orn. 

Langford:  Q. — ^What  did  defendant  Hughes  say  he  wanted  with  the 
knife  he  purchased  fronj  your  store?     A. — I  never  heard  him  say. 

Q. — Did  he  not  remark  to  you  that  he  apprehended  trouble  in  the  alley? 
A. — No,  sir;  he  did  not.     I  am  told  that  he 

Q. — Never  mind  what  you  have  been  told.  Just  state  what  defendant 
said  to  you.  A. — I  have  already  told  you,  sir,  all  that  relates  to  this  case  as 
far  as  the  defendant  is  concerned,  and  I . 


KEY  TO  FAC-SIMILE  OF  MR.  "W.  D.  DOAN'S  REPORTING  NOTES. 
"W.  B.  Marshall.  Sworn. 

(Examined  by  Mr.  Chamberlain,  District  Attorney.) 

Q. — ^tate  your  name,  residence,  and  occupation.  A. — W.  B.  Marshall, 
Long  Canyon,  Placer  County.     Miner. 

Q. — How  long  have  you  resided  at  Long  Canyon?  A. — Eight  years  this 
last  trip. 

Q. — Had  you  resided  there  previous  to  that  time?     A. — Yes,  sir. 

Q. — Were  you  acquainted  with  Z.  Root?     A. — ^Yes,  sir. 

Q. — How  long  had  you  known  him?  A. — I  first  knew  him  at  Michigan 
Bluff  in  1858. 

Q. — Do  you  know  where  he  resided  in  1890,  '91  and  '92?     A. — Yes. 

Q. — Have  you  ever  been  at  his  place  of  residence  ?     A . — Several  times. 

Q. — Did  you  ever  meet  him  there?  A. — Yes.  Frequently  went  to  his 
cabin. 

Q. — Has  it  or  has  it  not  been  a  habit  of  yours  to  keep  a  diary  of  daily 
events — keeping  a  little  memorandum  of  daily  events?     A. — Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Hamilton:  I  object  to  that,  and  move  to  strike  out  the  answer  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  irrelevant,  immaterial,  and  incompetent. 

Objection  overruled.     Defendant  excepts. 

Mr.  Chamberlain:  Q. — How  long  have  you  been  keeping  a  diary?  A. — 
Well,  for  a  good  many  years.  I  have  kept  one  ever  since  I  have  been  there. 
Q. — Will  you  examine  that  now  shown  you?  A. — That  is  my  book.  It 
contains  a  little  sketch  of  what  I  have  done — as  ft  fellow  says,  a  diary. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


107 


Q. — Does  it  contain  matters  connected  with  this  case?     A. — Yes,  sir. 

Q.- — Did  you  write  up  your  diary  each  night?  A. — Pretty  near  every 
night.     Once  in  a  while  I  would  forget  it,  but  not  often. 

Q. — And  would  make  it  up  the  next  day?     A. — Yes. 

Q. — How  far  do  you  live  from  Root's  cabin?  A. — About  eight  miles,  I 
should  judge. 

Q. — Can,  you  tell  me,  now,  the  last  time  you  were  at  Root's  cabin  and  met 
him  there,  by  reference  to  that  book,  or  otherwise?  A. — The  last  time  I  was 
there  I  think  was  in  1891.     I  went  there  and  got 

— Graham's  Journal. 


FOR  LATIN  TRANSLATION. 

The  following  from  Caesar's  Gallic  War,  is  converted  into  shorthand. 
Study  the  notes  and  be  able  to  pronounce  the  Latin  words.  The  Author  has 
been  very  greatly  assisted  in  making  French  and  Latin  translations  by  the  use 
of  shorthand. 

Gallia  est  omnia  divisa  in  partes  tres;  quarum  unam  incolunt  Belgae 
alianx  Aquilapi,  tertiam  qui  ipsorum  lingua  Celtse,  nostra  Galli  apj>ellantur. 
Hi  omnes  lingua,  institutis,  legibus  inter  se  differunt.  Gallos  ab  Aquitanis 
Garumna  flumen,  a  Belgis  Matrona  et  Sequana  dividit.  Horum  omnium 
fortissimi  sunt  Belgae,  propterea  quod  a  cultii  atque  humanitate  provinciae 
longissitne  absunt,  minmeque  ad  e5s  mercatores  ssepe  commeant  atque  ea 
quae  ad  effeminandos  animos  pertinent  important;  proximlque  suntGermanis, 
qui  trans  Rhenunv  incolunt  quibuscuin  continenter  bellum  gerunt.  Qua  de 
causa  Helvetii  quoque  reliquos  Gallos  virtute  prsecedunt. 


>f^-^ 


/_^.-^n--^ 


108 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


Fac-Simile  Court  Reporting  Notes  of  the  Author. 


%^ 


c^-^ 


y 


A. 


/-/    ^ 


b 


k 


^^ 


z 


V, 


^ 


^ 


u. 


tr 


\_> ^ 


U^ 


-& 


-V    ), 


_c_ 


-y — ^ 


K 


\>>^./ 


r 


^ 


t^^— ^ 


2L^^ 


^ 


T 


4 


4 


-y::? 


?       /     1 


i 


li. 


"^i^ 


z 


z 


\ 


f-\ 


x.^ 


> 


i_^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


109 


Fac-Simile  Court  Reporting  Notes  of  the  Author — Concluded. 


ij 


'^-V 


u 


MdL 


\)     fi 


^ 


I  \ 


/ 


X 


V 


^ 


^ 


^J. 


n  .-^ 


(o 


It 


^-^-^/^-H 


^ 


x^ 


^ 


r 


^ 


^ 


h 


nr 


V 


^A 


> 


(T 


-t:^ 


^^^^--7^ 


; 


u.  ^^ 


/:? 


^^^ 


^ 


> 


Vh^ 


^^^■■■H^^  ^^.r^  "^ 


110  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Fac-Simile  Court  Reporting   Notes  of  Mr.  W.  E.  Doan. 


C?  .  ^..^J^  ^^ 


<,n\/    r  c^  ,    yi  -\,/ 


^      \ i£=i«i (C/ " S^ 


'-^j  I  ^— -/  ^/  \' 


-M 


A 


^4-y ^ 


^,     ^^^ 


k 


9o       9/       ,      fx.       /  C 


V 


\ 


V. 


^. 


r 


^ 


T^ 


^r    _     ^t^ 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  Ill 

Fac-Simile  Court  Reporting  Notes  of  Mr.  "W.  E.   Doan — Concluded. 


V:^ 


^==^ 


'-     ^/ 


¥- 


Va__j) 


^ 


(    J 


-7     M   /   "    <•    -> 


V 


/ 


t 


J 


I 


V    r 


1/      / 


-^  ^  -^  -. 


•  y.  y/- 


■i-V 


^ 


Z. 


kA. 


_E>L 


-fcr^ 


^ 


(u. 


£1 


^ 


0 


v\ 


LAW  REPORTING 


J.  L.  DRISCOL 

Law  and  General  Reporter,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


Containing  a  Brief  Resume  of  Procedure,  Practice,  Pleadings,  and  Rules  of 
Evidence,  with  Full  Instruction  on  the  Proper  Method  of  Record- 
ing Motions,  Objections,   and  Rulings  ;  and  a  Glossary 
of  the  Principal  French  and  Latin  Words 
AND  Phrases  Met  with  in  Briefs, 
Pleadings,  Etc.,  Etc. 


REVISED  BY  F.  B.  CORNWALL 

NASHVILLE,  TENN. 


INTRODUCTION. 


NECESSARY  QUALIFICATIONS  FOR  THE  LAVT  RBPORTIHl 

There  is  no  branch  of  the  phonographic  art  that  demands  such  thorough 
preparation  as  Law  Reporting,  for  there  is  no  branch  in  which  such  irrepar- 
able injury  may  be  inflicted  upon  litigants  as  through  the  carelessness  or 
incompetency  of  the  reporter.  I  can  not,  therefore,  too  strongly  impress 
upon  the  mind  of  the  student  that  upon  the  very  threshold  of  his  career  he 
should  be  qualified— 

1.  To  take  down  the  words  of  a  speaker  with  absolute  correctness,  at  the 
rate  of  from  175  to  200  words  per  minute. 

II.  To  unhesitatingly  read  the  words  so  taken,  if  called  upon. 

III.  To  make  out  a  typewritten  transcript  with  neatness  and  dispatch. 

IV.  To  correctly  spell,  punctuate,  capitalize,  and  paragraph. 

V.  He  ought  to  have  a  fair  conception  of  Procedure,  Pleadings,  and  Rules 
of  Evidence. 

VI.  He  should  be  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  proper  legal  forms  and 
expressions  met  with  in  trials,  and  be  able  to  properly  report  objections, 
motions,  and  rulings. 

2.  It  is  assumed  that  the  student  has  already  mastered  the  qualifications 
laid  down  in  sub-sections  1,  2,  and  3,  above.  If  he  has  not,  he  should  con- 
stantly review  and  practice  in  connection  with  the  study  of  this  chapter. 

3.  It  would  not  be  feasible  in  a  work  of  this  nature  to  do  more  than 
merely  call  attention  to  the  requirements  stated  in  sub-sections  4  and  5.  If 
the  student  has  any  doubts  as  to  his  ability  in  these  essential  accomplishments 
he  should  at  once  take  the  necessary  steps  for  their  mastery,  either  by  taking  a 
literary  course  or,  what  is  perhaps  better,  using  his  old  text-books,  on  these 
subjects  for  speed  practice  in  shorthand;  thus,  without  irksomeness,  reviving 
knowledge,  which  is,  perhaps,  lying  dormant,  and  "killing  two  birds  with  one 
stone."  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  sub-sections  5  and  6,  above,  contain 
all  the  points  that  legitimately  come  within  the  purview  of  a  work  of  this 
nature. 

General  Remarks. 

4.  A  rudimentary  knowledge,  at  least,  of  Procedure,  Pleadings,  and  the 
Rules  of  Evidence  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  Law  Reporter,  and  if  he  is  a 
well  read  lawyer,  he  will  make  all  the  better  reports.  Of  course,  subjects  so 
voluminous — subjects  which  have  engaged  the  attention  of  the  brightest  legal 
minds  for  centuries — can  only  be  presented  in  the  briefest  synoptical  form 
within  the  circumscribed  limits  of  a  work  in  which  they  seem  to  be  of  but  sec- 
ondary importance ;  for  speed  in  writing,  after  all,  is  the  great  desideratum  of 
the  reporter.     But  the  Author  feels  warranted  in  saying  that  if  the  student 


116  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

will  faithfully  master  the  contents  of  this  brief  epitome,  he  will  be  well  qual- 
ified to  commence  practice,  after  which  experience  and  intercourse  with 
attorneys  will  rapidly  supply  deficiencies  and  greatly  enhance  his  value  as  a 
reporter. 

Advice  to  the  Student. 

5.  If  the  student  has  made  proper  use  of  his  shorthand  text-books,  he  is 
already  familiar  with  the  best  mode  of  acquiring  speed ;  but  a  few  practical 
hints  at  this  point,  as  to  his  final  labors  as  a  student,  and  his  iniatory  efforts 
as  a  professional  reporter  may,  if  observed,  save  him  from  future  failure  and 
consequent  humiliation.  The  Author  has  in  his  mind's  eye  a  young  man  of 
undoubted  talent,  who,  without  due  preparation  for  the  responsible  duties  of 
the  law  reporter,  accepted  an  offer  to  report  a  case  in  court.  Everything  went 
smoothly  for  a  time,  and  he  probably  had  a  very  good  report,  but  being  sud- 
denly called  upon  to  read  a  portion  of  it  in  order  to  settle  a  dispute,  he  failed 
utterly.  The  result  was  that  he  left  the  court  and  accepted  a  position  as 
amanuensis  in  a  law  ofl&ce,  where  he  remained  for  eight  years.  'He  ultimately 
succeeded,  however,  and  is  at  present  a  successful  ofl&cial  reporter  in  a 
neighboring  State. 

6.  Before  offering  his  services  professionally  as  a  law  and  general  reporter, 
or  even  accepting  work  if  it  is  offered,  the  student  should  continually  practice 
in  reporting  lectures,  sermons,  and  speeches.  He  should  then  transcribe 
many  of  these,  taking  the  greatest  care  to  spell,  punctuate,  capitalize,  and 
paragraph  correctly,  just  as  though  he  were  preparing  the  copy  for  pubh ca- 
tion, and  if  the  opportunity  offers  he  should  submit  the  transcripts  to  the 
speakers  for  approval.  Many  a  young  man  has  commenced  in  this  way  and 
made  staunch  friends  who  recognized  his  ability  through  being  given  the 
opportunity  to  see  their  own  words  reproduced. 

7.  The  young  reporter  should  also  go  into  court  and  report  actual  cases , 
making  it  a  point  to  clearly  tinderstand  the  object  sought  to  be  attained  by 
the  lawyers  on  either  side,  and  the  mode  adopted  to  attain  it ;  especially  on 
the  first  call  of  the  case,  which  may  be  described  as  the  preliminary  skirmish 
to  the  impending  legal  battle.  This  will  also  bring  him  in  contact  with  the 
court  reporters,  who,  as  a  rule,  appreciate  well  directed  efforts  in  their  own 
chosen  caUing;  and  perchance  it  may  be  the  means  of  giving  him  a  start  in 
his  professional  career. 


Section  I.— GLOSSARY. 


OUTLINES  OF  PROCEDURE.  PRACTICE,  PLEADINGS. 

9.  In  the  preparation  of  the  following  pages  I  have  avoided  the  use  of  for- 
eign terms  as  much  as  possible,  for  it  is  a  wise  rule  in  imparting  knowledge 
never  to  use  a  foreign  word  when  a  native  word  will  do  as  well.  But  as  cer- 
tain French  and  Latin  words  and  phrases  are  still  used  in  many  legal  forms 
and  pleadings,  it  is  deemed  expedient  at  this  point  to  introduce  a  short  glos- 
sary of  aU  the  Latin  and  French  words  and  phrases  found,  not  only  in  this 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  117 

workjbut  also  a  number  not  contained  therein.  They  will  be  found  of  inesti- 
mable value  to  law  reporting  students  who  desire  to  pursue  the  study  fur- 
ther; to  amanuenses  in  law  offices,  whose  daily  business  it  is  to  copy  briefs  in 
which  these  words  and  phrases  occur;  and  to  law  reporters,  whose  attention 
need  not  be  called  to  their  value.  They  are  taken  from  Bouvier's  Law  Dic- 
tionary, and  the  English  definitions  are  condensed  in  the  fewest  possible 
words.  Some  English  words  have  also  been  incorporated,  with  the  ordinary 
meaning  of  which  the  student  is  probably  quite  familiar,  ordinarily  used,  but 
not  with  their  legal  signification. 

Glossary. 

Autrefois  acquit — Formerly  tried  and  acqmtted  of  the  same  offense. 
Autrefois  convict — Formerly  tried  and  convicted  of  the  same  offense. 
Autrefois  pardon — Formerly  tried  and  pardoned  of  the  same  offense.  Actio 
ex  conducto — Action  for  misconduct.  Ab  initio — From  the  beginning.  Ad 
litem — In  the  suit,  or  controversy.  Adnomen — The  surname.  Aninto  revo- 
candi — With  a  mind  to  revoke.  A  mensa  et  fhoro — Divorce  from  bed  and 
board.  A  vinculo  matrimonii — Absolute  divorce.  Ad  diem, — To  the  day. 
Aliunde — From  some  other  source.  Anim,o  furandi — Charged  with  the  inten- 
tion of  stealing.  Arguendo — In  argument.  Bona  fide — In  good  faith.  Carte 
blanche — Unrestricted  power.  Capias — ^A  writ  commanding  to  take  the 
body.  Compos  mentis — To  be  of  sound  mind.  Crimen  falsi — Forgery. 
Cognomen — Surname.  Coverture — State  of  marriage.  Cum^  testamento  an- 
nexo — ^With  the  will  annexed.  De  bene  esse — Conditionally.  De  facto — In 
fact.  De  jure — In  law.  De  san  tort — Of  his  own  wrong.  De  bonis  non — Not 
previously  administered.  Donatio  causa  m,ortis — ^A  donation  at  death. 
Detinue — Detention.  Donum  gratuitum — A  free  gift.  Eo  nomine — Under 
that  name.  Escrow — ^A  deed  to  be  delivered  upon  conditions.  Estoppel — ^A 
plea  that  the  plaintiff  has  done  something  to  debar  his  claim.  Ex  officio — By 
virtue  of  an  office.  El  delicto — From  a  wrongful  act.  Ex  parte — Neither 
issue  nor  defense.  Ex  post  facto — A  statute  making  an  act  committed  before 
its  passage  punishable  as  an  offense  when  before  the  statute  it  was  not  so 
punishable.  Ex  contractu — By  way  of  agreement.  Felo  de  se — Suicide. 
Feme — A  woman.  Feme  covert — ^A  married  woman.  Fem,e  sole — An  unmar- 
ried woman.  Fieri  facias — {Fi.  fa.) — An  execution.  In  futuro — A  future 
time.  In  rem. — A  proceeding  against  the  property  rather  than  the  owner. 
In  toto — Fully.  In  transitu — Goods  on  the  way  from  seller  to  buyer.  In 
propria  persona — In  his  own  person.  Ipso  facto — By  the  fact  itself.  In  esse 
— In  being.  In  presenti — At  the  present  time.  In  terrorem — In  terror.  Jure 
belli — By  the  law  of  war.  Jure  civili — By  the  civil  law.  Litis  pendentis — 
Pending  a  suit.  Lis  pendens — A  suit  pending.  Lex — Law.  Lex  domicilii — 
The  law  of  the  domicile.  Lex  fori — The  law  of  the  court.  Lex  loci  contractus 
— Law  of  the  place  where  the  contract  is  made.  Lex  loci  rei — Law  of  the 
place  where  the  estate  or  thing  is.  Lex  non  scripta — Unwritten  law — the 
common  law.  Laches — Inexcusable  neglect.  Lex  loci — The  law  of  the  place, 
or  locality.  Mala  fide — In  bad  faith.  Mandamus — We  command — a  writ 
commanding  a  person  to  do  a  thing.  Mania  a  portu — Delirium  from  over- 
drinking. Magna  charta — The  charter  of  liberty.  Mai  animo — With  bad 
intent.     Malum  in  se — Wrong  in  itself.     Malum  prohibitum — ^Wrong  because 


118  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

prohibited,  but  not  morally  wrong.  Mesne — Middle,  intervening.  Mater 
familias — ^A  mother  of  a  family.  Misnomer — ^Wrong  Christian  or  surname. 
Ne  eoceat  republico — To  restrain  a  person  from  leaving  the  country.  Nil 
debet — A  plea  i)ip.t  he  owes  nothing.  Nisi — Unless — a  conditional  judgment. 
Nolle  prosequi — To  dismiss  a  criminal  prosecution.  Non  assumpsit — Did  not 
undertake  to  pay  the  debt.  Non  est  factum — ^A  plea  which  denies  that 
defendant  signed  a  paper.  Non  est  inventus — He  is  not  found.  Nolens 
volens — ^Willing  or  unwilling.  Non  compos  mentis — Of  unsound  mind.  Nude 
^pact — Contract  not  binding  for  want  of  consideration.  NU  dicit — Refusal  to 
answer — he  pleads  nothing.  Nul  (nil)  record — No  such  record.  Nunc  pro 
tunc, — Now  for  then.  Onus — Burden.  Onus  probandi — The  obligation  of 
proving.  Ore  tenus — ^Verbally — by  word  of  mouth.  Over — A  hearing. 
Parol  evidence — By  word  of  mouth.  Pari  passu — ^With  equal  step.  Pen- 
dente lite — To  serve  during  the  contest  of  a  suit.  Per  capita — By  the  head. 
Per  se — By  himself,  herself,  or  itself.  Plene  administravit — He  has  fuUy 
administered.  Administrator's  plea.  Prenomen — Christian  name.  Pro- 
chein  ami — The  next  friend.  Prima  facie — Evidence  that  is  conclusive  unless 
overthrown.  Pro  confesso — Judgment  taken  where  there  is  no  defense. 
Propria  persona — In  his  own  person.  Pro  rata — In  proportion.  Pro  tanto — 
For  so  much.  Puis  darrien — A  plea  offered  after  a  prior  plea  has  been  filed. 
Profert — An  exhibit  of  a  note  or  paper  in  a  pleading  sued  on.  Per  verba — By 
words.  Quo  animo — With  what  intent.  Quo  warranto — By  what  authority. 
Quasi — As  if — of  the  nature  of.  Res  judicate — A  matter  already  settled. 
Remittitur — By  returning.  Respondeas  ouster — That  you  answer  over.  Res 
gestae — Part  of  the  transaction,  said  or  done  at  the  time.  Residuum — Re- 
mainder. Res  inter  alios  acta — Foreign  to  the  issue.  Outside  of  the  suit. 
Status — Position.  Scire  facias — A  writ  commanding  that  it  be  made  known. 
Seisin — Possession.  Substratum, — Foundation.  Tort — ^An  action  in  tort — 
for  the  wrong  done.  Voir  dire — Examination  of  a  juror  on  his  competency 
to  serve.     Venire — To  come.     Venire  facias — That  you  cause  to  come. 


Procedure,  Practice,  Pleadings. 

11.  It  would  be  unjust  to  the  student  to  burden  him  with  fine-spun  dis- 
tinctions between  certain  legal  terms,  which  are  nearly  synonymous,  as  in 
the  words  that  head  this  paragraph.     Sufiice  it  to  say  that — 

I.  Procedure  is  a  generic  term  which  includes  both  practice  and  pleading. 

II.  Practice  is  the  manner  or  order  of  conducting  or  carrying  on  a  law- 
suit, whether  civil  or  criminal,  through  the  various  courts,  according  to  the 
principles  of  law,  and  the  rules  laid  down  by  the  courts. 

III.  Pleading,  in  civil  actions,  is  a  written  statement  in  logical  and  legal 
form  of  all  the  facts  upon  which  the  plaintiff  relies  for  his  cause  of  action; 
and  also  of  the  defendant,  in  setting  up  his  defense.  The  written  statement 
by  the  plaintiff  in  inaugurating  his  suit  is  sometimes  called  the  declaration, 
sometimes  the  petition,  and  sometimes  the  bill,  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the 
law  of  the  locality  or  State  where  the  suit  is  brought,  and  as  the  case  may  be 
one  at  law  or  in  equity.  The  written  statement  by  the  defendant,  in  setting 
up  his  defense,  is  called  the  plea  or  answer,  as  the  case  may  be. 

IV.  Every  criminal  prosecution  is  preceded  by  an  indictment  or  a  present- 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  119 

ment  by  the  grand  jury,  which  corresponds  to  the  pleading  in  a  civil  action, 
and  the  defendant,  in  like  manner,  answers  or  pleads  to  the  indictment. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  readily  deduced  that  it  is  through  the  pleadings 
that  the  case  is  prepared  for  trial.  We  will,  therefore,  proceed  now  to  give 
in  detail  the  usual  mode  of  making  up  the  issue. 

Issue — How^  Made  Up. 

12.  The  first  step  in  bringing  a  civil  common  law  action  is  taken  by  the 
plaintiff,  who  prepares  his  declaration,  which  is  a  simple  statement  of  all  the 
facts  constituting  his  cause  of  action.  This  declaration  is  filed  with  the  Clerk 
of  the  Court  within  the  time  prescribed  by  the  code.  The  second  step  is  taken 
by  the  defendant,  after  service  of  process,  which  consists  in  the  preparing  and 
filing  of  his  plea,  setting  forth  his  defense. 

13.  Forms  for  pleadings  are  provided  in  the  Code  of  Tennessee,  so  that 
there  is  nothing  to  be  done  in  preparing  pleadings  but  to  insert  the  facts  upon 
-which  the  litigants  rely  in  order  to  maintain  their  respective  sides  of  the  case. 
We  will,  therefore,  discuss  the  following  imaginary  action,  instituted  by  Rich- 
ard Roe  against  John  Doe,  for  default  in  payment  of  the  following  promissory 
note : 

Twelve  months  from  date  I  promise  to  pay  Richard  Roe,  or  order,  five 
hundred  dollars.     This  first  day  of  June,  1885. 

John  Doe. 

The  above  note  being  unpaid  after  June  1st,  1886,  we  find  the  following 
declaration  filed  in  the  office  of  the  Circuit  Clerk: 
Richard  Roe 
vs. 
John  Doe. 

Circuit  Court  of  Davidson  County,  September  Term,  1886. 
The  plaintiff  sues  the  defendant  for  five  hundred  dollars  due  by  promissory 
note,  here  to  the  court  shown,  made  by  him  on  the  first  day  of  June,  1885, 
and  payable  to  the  plaintiflE  one  year  after  date  thereof,  which,  with  the 
interest  thereon,  remains  unpaid. 

William  Poe, 
Attorney  for  Plaintiff. 

14.  If  John  Doe  files  no  plea  to  the  above  declaration,  judgment  goes 
against  him  by  default.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  he  contests  the  claim,  his  first 
step  is  to  determine  upon  his  defense,  which  he  will  set  forth  in  his  plea.  It 
may  be  as  follows : 

Richard  Roe 

vs. 

John  Doe. 

The  defendant  for  plea  says  that  he  was  a  minor  under  twenty-one  years 
of  age  when  he  executed  the  note  sued  on. 

William  Lowe, 
Attorney  for  Defendant. 


120  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

15.  This  plea  calls  for  an  answer  from  the  plaintiff,  which  is  called  a  repli- 
cation.    We  will  suppose  it  to  be  as  follows: 

Richard  Roe 

vs. 

John  Doe. 

The  plaintiff  for  replication  to  the  plea  of  infancy  saj^  that  the  defendant 
came  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  after  he  executed  the  note  sued  on,  and 
after  he  came  of  age  and  before  the  commencement  of  this  suit,  he  promised 
to  pay  said  note. 

William  Poe, 
Attorney  for  Plaintiff. 

16.  If  the  defendant  answers  the  foregoing  replication,  he  proceeds  by 
what  is  called  a  rejoinder,  which  may  be  as  follows : 

Richard  Roe 

vs. 

John  Doe. 

The  defendant  for  rejoinder  to  the  replication  says  he  was  not  twenty-one 
years  of  age  when  he  promised  to  pay  the  note. 

William  Lowe, 
Attorney  for  Defendant. 

Thus,  they  must  continue  by  declaration  and  answer;  replication, 
rejoinder,  surrejoinder,  rebutter,  and  surrebutter  until  some  material  fact  is 
affirmed  by  one  and  denied  by  the  other,  when  the  issue  is  said  to  be  joined . 

17.  There  are  many  other  kinds  of  pleas  which  we  can  only  stop  to 
describe  in  the  briefest  form.     If  the  student  wishes  to  study  this  interesting 
branch  of  the  law  he  will  find  it  set  forth  with  great  particularity  in  "Chitty, 
on  Pleading."     The  following  summary  is  condensed  from  Bouvier's  Law 
Dictionary: 

Pleas  may  be — 

I.  Plea  in  Abatement,  to  meet,  to  overthrow,  to  destroy. 

II.  Plea  by  Confession  and  Avoidance,  which  admits  in  words  or  effect 
the  truth  of  the  matters  contained  in  the  declaration,  but  alleges  some  new 
matter  to  avoid  the  effect  of  it,  and  shows  that  the  plaintiff  is,  notwithstand- 
ing, not  entitled  to  recover. 

III.  Pleas  in  Bar,  when  they  deny  that  the  plaintiff  has  any  cause  of 
action.  They  either  show  that  the  plaintiff  never  had  any  cause  of  action,  or 
admitting  that  he  had,  insist  that  it  is  determined  by  some  subsequent  mat- 
ter. Pleas  in  Bar  either  deny  some  essential  part  of  the  declaration — in 
which  case  they  are  said  to  traverse  it — or  admitting  them  to  be  true,  allege 
some  new  facts  to  avoid  the  legal  effect. 

IV.  Dilatory  Pleas  are  those  which  are  only  to  delay  the  decision  of  the 
matter  upon  its  merits.  For  instance,  it  may  allege  that  the  debt  was  sued 
for  before  maturity. 

V.  Plea  in  discharge  admits  the  demand  or  complaint  contained  in  the 
declaration,  but  excuses  the  non-compliance  with  the  plaintiff's  claim  on 
account  of  the  defendant  having  done  all  in  his  power  to  satisfy  it.  A  plea 
of  complete  tender  is  somewhat  similar. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  121 

VI.  Plea  of  Justification  asserts  that  the  defendant  has  purposely  done  the 
act  which  the  plaintiff  complains  of,  in  the  exercise  of  his  legal  rights. 

VII.  Puis  Darrien  Continuance  is  a  plea  which  is  put  in  after  the  issue  is 
joined,  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  new  matter  which  has  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  party  pleading. 

VIII.  Foreign  Pleas  are  those  which  plead  to  the  jurisdiction  of  court. 
Their  effect  is  to  remove  the  action  from  the  county  in  which  it  was  originally 
held. 

Special  Pleas. 

18.  Special  pleas  are  generally  pleas  in  bar.  They  are  so  various  that  it 
would  be  inexpedient  to  introduce  them  here,  even  in  catalogue  form.  (See 
17.) 

Pleas  in  Criminal  Practice. 

19.  Pleas  in  criminal  practice  are  much  the  same  as  in  civil  actions. 
There  is,  however,  less  liberty  for  amendment  of  the  indictment  or  pre- 
sentment.    Briefly,  the  pleading  is  as  follows : 

I.  To  the  jurisdiction. 

II.  In  abatement. 

III.  Special  pleas  in  bar — Autrefois  acquit  (that  he  was  formerly  tried  and 
acquitted  of  the  same  offense;  autrefois  attaint;  autrefois  convict;  autrefois 
pardon. 

IV.  The  general  issue. 


Section  11.— TRIALS. 


MOTIONS,  JURY,  EVIDENCE. 
Issue. 

20.  If  the  pleadings  have  been  properly  prepared  and  filed  with  the  Clerk 
of  the  Court,  in  accordance  with  law,  the  issue  is  said  to  be  "made  up."  The. 
cases  are  placed  upon  the  docket  in  the  order  of  time  in  which  the  issues  are 
prepared. 

First  Call— Continuance. 

21.  As  the  cases  are  reached  on  the  docket  they  must  be  tried,  dismissed, 
or  continued.  If  the  plaintiff  fails  to  appear  the  case  may,  upon  motion,  be 
dismissed,  on  the  theory  that  "He  who  abandons  his  case,  loses  his  case." 
On  the  other  hand,  if  the  defendant  absents  himself,  or  is  not  represented  by 
attorney,  the  plaintiff  may  submit  the  case  for  trial. 

22.  If  they  are  both  present,  or  represented  by  attorney,  and  either  is 
unprepared  to  go  to  trial,  he  may  move  for  a  continuance.  The  motion  for 
continuance  must  be  sustained  by  an  affidavit  showing  sufficient  cause  for  it. 
The  causes  may  be  various,  such  as:   The  unexpected  absence  of  attorney. 


122  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

want  of  preparation,  absence  of  a  material  witness  or  a  material  document, 
that  his  want  of  preparation  is  through  no  fault  of  his,  that  he  expects  to  be 
ready  at  the  time  to  which  the  continuance  is  asked,  and  that  it  is  asked  for 
justice,  and  not  delay. 

23.  When  the  first  continuance  is  asked  the  materiality  of  the  evidence 
may  be  stated  in  general  terms  only;  but  if  a  subsequent  continuance  is 
applied  for,  the  affiant  must  state  specifically  what  he  expects  to  prove  by  the 
absent  witness.  In  other  words,  he  is  the  sole  judge  of  the  materiality  of  the 
testimony  in  the  first  application,  but  on  the  second  he  must  disclose  what  he 
expects  to  prove  so  that  the  court  may  pass  upon  it.  This  brings  us  to  the 
next  step  in  the  case. 

Impaneling  the  Jury. 

24.  When  the  case  is  called  and  the  motions  to  continue,  if  any,  are  dis- 
posed of,  the  next  step  is  to  impanel  a  jury.  To  impanel,  as  used  and  under- 
stood in  American  courts,  means  to  form  a  jury. 

25.  In  the  trial  of  civil  cases,  the  reporter  usually  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  selection  of  the  jury;  but  in  criminal  cases,  he  should  carefully  take  down 
the  examination  of  every  juror  as  to  his  competency  to  serve,  for  it  may  hap- 
pen that  the  life  or  liberty  of  the  prisoner  hangs  upon  the  accuracy  of  the 
examination  of  the  jiuor. 

Competency  of  Jurors. 

30.  Jurors  are  rendered  incompetent  for  the  following  causes : 

a.  Having  been  convicted  of  an  infamous  offense. 

b.  Having  served  as  a  juror  at  a  term  within  the  last  two  years. 

c.  Having  a  suit  pending  at  the  same  term  of  the  court,  or  an  adverse 
interest  in  a  similar  suit. 

d.  Being  related  to  the  plaintiff  or  defendant. 

e.  Being  an  habitual  drunkard. 
/.  Being  of  unsound  mind. 

g.  Not  being  in  the  full  possession  of  the  sense  of  seeing  and  hearing. 

Examination  of  Jurors  in  Criminal  Prosecutions. 

31.  In  Tennessee  the  following  statutory  questions  are  propounded  to 
jurors  to  test  their  competency  in  criminal  prosecutions: 

I.  Are  you  a  householder  or  freeholder  in  this  county? 

II.  Are  you  related  to  the  prosecutor,  John  Doe,  or  to  the  defendant, 
Richard  Roe? 

III.  Have  you  formed  or  expressed  an  opinion  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence 
of  the  defendant? 

If  the  first  question  is  answered  affirmatively  and  the  second  and  third 
negatively,  he  is  declared  competent,  and  the  juror  is  turned  over  to  the 
Attorney-General  for  further  examination.  If  he  is  satisfactory  to  the  Attor- 
ney-General he  passes  him  to  the  counsel  for  defendant,  who  may  direct  him 
to  take  his  seat  in  the  box,  or  subject  him  to  a  still  further  examination.  It 
sometimes  happens  that  the  juror  gives  qualified  answers  instead  of  saying 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  123 

distinctly  yes  or  no.  In  such  case  the  Court  interrogates  him  further,  and 
notwithstanding  he  may  declare  him  competent  he  may  be  unsatisfactory  to 
the  defendant.  If  the  defendant's  challenges  are  exhausted  he  must  accept 
him,  but  if  not,  he  will  set  him  aside.  In  either  case  he  will  object  and  except 
to  the  ruling  of  the  Court.  This  is  one  good  reason  why  the  examination  of 
jurors  should  be  reported. 

Challenges. 

32.  Challenges  are  of  two  kinds — challenge  for  cause  and  peremptory 
challenge.  Challenges  for  cause  are  various,  but  they  principally  arise  when 
counsel  and  Court  fail  to  view  the  qualification  of  the  juror  from  the  same 
standpoint.  For  instance,  the  Court  may  consider  the  juror  impartial ; 
counsel  may  see  equivocation  in  his  answers,  if  they  are  not  categorically 
given.  The  Court  may  consider  that  his  sense  of  seeing  and  hearing  is  suffi- 
cient ;  counsel  may  see  defects.  These  contentions,  which  go  in  the  record -in 
the  form  of  objections  and  rulings,  are  "the  only  data  from  which  the  judges  in 
the  higher  court  can  draw  their  conclusions  as  to  the  juror's  competency;  and 
the  stenographer's  report  is  the  sole  source  of  knowledge. 

33.  Peremptory  challenge  means  the  right  to  set  aside  a  juror  without 
assigning  any  reason.  In  penitentiary  felonies  below  capital  offenses  the 
State  has  six  and  the  defendant  ten  peremptory  challenges.  In  capital  cases 
the  State  has  six  and.  the  defendant  twenty-four. 

Evidence. 

Direct,  Circumstantial,  Presumptive,  Hearsay. 

34.  Evidence  Defined. — In  law,  evidence  is  that  which  can  be  presented  to 
a  court  or  jury  to  enable  them  to  decide  upon  questions  in  dispute,  as  set  forth 
in  the  pleadings,  without  regard  to  comments  or  arguments.  It  is  submitted 
under  certain  restrictions  known  as  "Rules  of  Evidence,"  and  whatever  is  not 
legally  admissible  under  these  rules  is  not  evidence.  It  is  a  common  thing  to 
hear  lawyers  speak  of  inadmissible,  or  incompetent,  testimony,  but  as  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  whatever  is  inadmissible  or  incompetent,  from  a  legal  standpoint, 
is  not  testimony  at  all.  Having  determined  what  evidence  is,  we  will  now 
briefly  consider  the  different  kinds  of  evidence.  We  will  presept  them  under 
four  heads,  viz.:   Direct,  Circumstantial,  Presumptive,  and  Hearsay. 

I.  Direct  evidence  is  that  which  the  witness  testifies  to  of  his  own  personal 
knowledge,  as  if  A  testifies  that  he  saw  B  inflict  a  mortal  wound  on  C,  of 
which  he  instantly  died,  that  is  direct  evidence. 

II.  Circumstantial  evidence  is  that  which  tends  to  prove  a  disputed  fact 
by  proof  of  other  facts,  which  have  a  tendency,  in  the  usual  course  of  nature, 
to  lead  the  mind  to  the  conclusion  that  the  fact  exists.  Thus,  "if  a  person 
was  found  stabbed  and  a  piece  of  the  blade  found  in  the  wound,  and  it  was 
afterwards  found  to  fit  exactly  with  another  part  of  a  blade  found  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  prisoner,  the  facts  are  directly  attested,  but  they  are  only  cir- 
cumstantial." If  unexplained  by  the  accused,  however,  and  other  circum- 
stances can  be^woven  into  the  chain,  they  may  be  sufficient  to  convict. 

III.  Presumptive  evidence  may  be  the  result  of  some  arbitrary  rule,  as 
thejpresumption^of  law^that  a  person  is  sane  until  he  is  declared  insane  by 


124  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

competent  authority ;  or  that  a  person  is  dead  after  an  unexplanied  absence 
of  seven  years.  Some  writers  speak  of  circumstantial  and  presumptive  evi- 
dence as  being  synonymous,  but  a  careful  examination  of  the  foregoing  will 
show  that  there  is  something  more  than  a  "distinction  without  a  difference.'' 

Presumptive  evidence  may  be  subdivided  into — 

a.  Presumptions  of  law,  adopted  from  motives  of  public  policy,  directing 
an  inference  to  be  drawn  from  proof  of  the  existence  of  a  particular  fact,  or 
facts. 

b.  The  records  of  a  court,  except  in  a  proceeding  to  amend  them,  are  con- 
clusive evidence  that  the  matter  recorded  has  been  properly  made  up. 

c.  Presvunptions  of  fact,  which  are  not  the  subject  of  fixed  rules,  but  are 
merely  natural  presumptions  such  as  appear  from  common  experience.  In 
most  cases  these  are  said  to  be  drawn  from  circumstantial  evidence. 

IV.  Hearsay  evidence  is  that  which  derives  its  value  not  alone  from  the 
credit  of  the  witness  reciting  it,  but  from  the  veracity  of  some  other  person 
who  does  not  appear  before  the  jury.  Hearsay  evidence,  therefore,  as  thus 
defined,  is  uniformly  held  incompetent  to  estabhsh  any  fact  which  is  suscep- 
tible of  being  proved  by  direct  testimony.  To  this  rule  there  are  many  excep- 
tions, the  following  of  which  are  among  the  most  important : 

Hearsay  evidence  is  admissible — 

0.  If  the  fact  to  be  proved  is  that  a  person  said  a  certain  thing. 

b.  Pedigree,  family,  marriage,  or  boundaries,  may  be  proven  by  reputa- 
tion. 

c.  The  dying  declaration  of  a  person,  if  made  under  the  conviction  of 
impending  death  on  a  trial  for  the  homicide. 

d.  What  a  witness  swore  to  on  a  former  trial,  if  he  is  dead,  insane,  dis- 
qualified, or  can  not  be  found. 

e.  Res  gestae  is  another  form  of  hearsay  evidence  which  is  admissible. 
Literally,  it  means  part  of  the  transaction.  Thus,  in  a  fight  which  resulted  in 
the  death  of  one  of  the  parties,  whatever  is  said  by  the  defendant  during  the 
fight,  or  on  the  scene  of  the  fight,  is  said  to  be  a  part  of  the  res  gestae,  and  is 
admissible.  During  his  experience  as  a  reporter  the  Author  has  seen  more 
cases  reversed  on  a  wrongful  application  of  this  rule  than  any  other.  To  the 
credit  of  the  court  and  bar  of  Nashville,  he  will  say  that  he  has  no  recollec- 
tion of  error  upon  this  particular  point. 

Admissibility  of  Evidence. 

35.  The  object  of  evidence  is  to  ascertain  the  truth  between  the  parties, 
and  for  that  purpose  the  following  rigid  rules  have  been  devised : 

1.  The  evidence  must  correspond  to  the  allegations  in  the  pleadings  and 
be  confined  to  the  point  in  issue. 

II.  It  is  sufficient  if  the  substance  only  of  the  issue  be  proved,  but  the 
substance  must  be  proved. 

III.  The  burden  of  proving  a  proposition  generally  lies  on  the  party  hold- 
ing the  affirmative  of  the  issue. 

36.  The  same  rules  generally  govern  the  admission  of  evidence  in^civil 
actions  and  criminal  prosecutions. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  125 

Introduction  of  Evidence. 

37.  It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general  rule  for  the  introduction  of  evidence 
that  the  best,  or  primary  evidence,  is  required  in  preference  to  secondary  evi- 
dence. To  illustrate,  if  the  execution  of  an  instrument  is  to  be  proved,  the 
testimony  of  the  subscribing  witness,  if  there  be  one,  is  primary  evidence,  and 
unless  it  be  shown  that  the  production  of  such  witness  is  out  of  the  power  of 
such  party,  no  other  proof  is  admissible.  Just  so,  it  is  not  admissible  to  prove 
the  contents  of  a  document  by  parol  evidence,  if  the  document  itself  can  be 
produced. 

Examination  of  Witnesses. 

38.  When  the  jury  is  impaneled  and  sworn,  the  witnesses  are  all  put  under 
the  "rule,"  if  demanded  by  either  side ;  that  is,  all  except  character  witnesses 
are  required  to  remain  out  of  hearing  of  the  witness  giving  testimony,  nor  are 
they  allowed  to  discuss  the  case  with  each  other. 

39.  Direct  Examination. — When  a  witness  has  been  regularly  sworn,  he  is 
examined  by  the  party  who  produces  him.  This  has  been  variously  styled 
the  direct  examination,  the  original  exam.ination,  and  the  examination  in  chief. 
Upon  the  direct  examination  counsel  has  no  right  to  ask  leading  questions; 
i.  e.,  questions  which  will  suggest  the  answer.  The  matter  must  be  brought 
out  directly.  Thus,  if  counsel  asked  the  witness,  "How  many  members  com- 
posed the  firm  of  Brown  &  Co.  in  September,  1898?"  Ans. — Five.  That 
would  be  a  direct  question  and  a  direct  answer;  but  if  he  should  put  the 
question  thus,  "The  firm  of  Brown  &  Co.  was  composed  of  five  members  in 
September,  1898,  was  it  not?"  Ans. — Yes,  sir;  the  question  is  leading,  and 
suggests  the  answer,  "Yes,  sir." 

To  the  foregoing  rule,  however,  there  are  many  exceptions,  which  are 
properly  introduced  here. 

The  party  introducing  the  witness  may  lead  him : 

I.  Where  the  witness  shows  evident  hostility  to  the  party  introducing 
him,  or  unwillingness  to  testify. 

II.  Where  the  witness  is,  of  necessity,  hostile  to  the  party  introducing  him. 

III.  Where  the  omissions  are  evidently  caused  by  want  of  recollection,  or 
when  the  matter  of  which  he  is  testifying  involves  numerous  items  and  dates . 

IV.  Where,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  the  mind  of  the  witness  can  not 
be  directed  to  the  subject  of  the  inquiry. 

The  foregoing  are  condensed  from  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  1,  434-5,  but  to 
these  may  be  added : 

V.  When  the  witness  is  of  tender  age,  and  therefore  incapable  of  grasping 
the  trend  of  the  examination. 

40.  Cross  Examination. — After  the  direct  examination,  the  opposing  coun- 
sel is  at  liberty  to  cross-examine  the  witness  in  the  most  searching  manner, 
but  in  a  criminal  case  he  must  confine  himself  strictly  to  the  matters  elicited 
on  the  direct  examination.  He  can  lead  the  witness  to  the  fullest  extent  if  he 
keeps  within  the  limits  of  the  direct  examination.  If  he  goes  outside  of  the 
direct  examination^he  makes  the_witness_liis  own,  on  that  particular_matter, 


126  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

and  he  is  bound  by  his  answers ;  but  the  cross  examining  counsel  is  not  bound 
by  anything  the  witness  may  say  if  it  is  not  responsive  to  the  question.  But 
for  the  latter  rule  it  would  be  in  the  power  of  any  witness  to  get  in  matter 
irregularly.  In  civil  cases  the  authorities  differ  on  the  above  rule,  and  tha 
practice  is  not  uniform. 

41 .  Re-examination. — ^At  the  close  of  the  cross-examination,  the  party  who 
introduces  the  witness  may  re-examine  him.  The  re-examination  is  intended 
only  to  explain  matters  elicited  from  the  witness  on  the  cross-examination, 
and  it  is  not  permissible  to  bring  out  any  new  matter.  This  usually  closes 
the  examination,  but  the  strictness  of  this  nile,  in  the  discretion  of  the  Court, 
is  frequently  relaxed,  and  if  anything  new  is  brought  out  on  the  re-examina- 
tion, the  other  party  has  a  right  to  re-cross  examine  on  that  point. 


Section  III.— ILLUSTRATIVE  DIAGRAMS. 


CAPTION— INTRODUCTORY  FORMS— MOTIONS,  RULINGS, 
OBJECTIONS,  BILLS  OF   EXCEPTION. 

Preliminary  Remarks. 

42.  The  record  of  a  trial  is  a  full,  accurate  history  of  the  case  as  taken 
before  a  coiirt  of  competent  jurisdiction.  The  transcript,  with  affidavit,  etc. , 
subsequently  attached,  when  signed  by  the  trial  judge,  forms  what  is  known 
as  the  bill  of  exceptions,  upon  which  the  judges  of  the  higher  court,  to  which 
the  case  is  carried  on  appeal,  base  their  judgment.  The  law  prescribes  no 
special  form  for  the  preparation  of  the  record,  except  that  the  case  be  fully, 
clearly,  and  concisely  recorded.  Custom,  however,  requires  that  the  caption 
shall  state  succinctly — 

I.  The  title  of  the  suit. 

II.  The  court  where  it  is  tried. 

III.  The  name  of  the  judge  before  whom  it  is  tried. 

IV.  Whether  before  the  court,  or  a  court  and  jury. 

43.  The  introductory  should  set  forth — 

I.  The  names  of  counsel,  or  "appearances,"  to  use  the  technical  word; 
after  which  the  reporter  may,  with  propriety,  insert  his  own  name  as  in  the 
subjoined  diagrams. 

II.  The  preliminary  proceedings  before  the  introduction  of  witnesses. 

44.  The  word  "diagram"  sigm'fies  the  arrangement — or  "display,"  to  use  a 
printer's  expression — of  the  matter  contained  in  the  caption.  By  forms  are 
meant  the  modes  of  expression  employed  in  stating  motions,  objections, 
rulings  of  the  Court,  etc. 

Evidence— Hovr  Recorded. 

45.  There  are  two  forms  of  recording  evidence,  viz.:  the  interrogative  and 
responsive,  and  the  narrative  form.  At  the  present  time  the  former  is  almost 
universally  employed,  but  as  the  latter  is  still  adhered  to  in  a  few  of  the 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  127 

States,  it  will  be  exhibited  in  the  diagrams.  By  interrogative  and  responsive, 
of  course,  is  meant  to  give  the  exact  words  of  both  interlocutor  and  witness 
in  the  first  person;  but  there  are  two  forms  of  displaying  it.  These  are  pre- 
sented more  clearly  in  the  diagrams  than  they  could  possibly  be  expressed  in 
words.  The  Author  expresses  no  preference  between  these  two  methods. 
The  best  rule  for  the  reporter  is  to  be  governed  by  the  wishes  of  the  attorneys 
in  the  case  where  he  is  employed.  On  this  subject  it  is  only  necessary  to  add 
that  great  care  should  be  exercised  to  preserve  the  exact  words  of  the  witness, 
whether  grammatical  or  ungrammatical,  and  in  transcribing  the  shorthand 
notes  if  any  words  have  been  mispronounced,  that  should  be  indicated,  if 
possible.  Thus,  the  judges,  in  the  co.urt  on  appeal,  can  form  a  better  judg- 
ment of  the  weight  that  should  be  attached  to  the  respective  witnesses  than  if 
they  were  made  by  corrections  to  speak  with  equal  propriety.  That  does  not 
apply  to  the  lawyers  in  the  case,  however,  for  in  the  broken  colloquialisms  of 
heated  discussions  many  things  are  said  that  the  speaker  would  not  like  to  see 
in  the  record.  In  such  cases,  if  it  can  be  done  without  material  alteration, 
their  language  may  be  frequently  amended  or  omitted. 

Objections — How  Recorded. 

46.  There  are  three  forms  for  recording  motions,  objections,  and  rulings, 
which  are  clearly  exhibited  in  the  diagrams. 

ILLUSTRATIVE  DIAGRAMS  AND  FORMS. 
Illustration  I. 

Evidence. — Interrogative  and  responsive,  full  form,  question  and  answer 

occupying  separate  lines. 
Motions,  Objections,  Rulings. — Full  form,  first  person. 

Form  I. 

State  of  Tennessee,^       Criminal   Court,   Davidson  County,  Tenn.,  Sep- 
1  tember  Term,  1899.     Before  His  Honor,  Judge  J. 
^^'  TM.  Anderson,  and  a  jury.     Charge:   Larceny  of  ten 

Amos  T.  Lennox        J  tierces  of  lard  from  the  Cudahy  Packing  Co. 

Nashville,  Tenn.,  Nov.  27,  1898. 
Appearances. 

For  the  State. — Robert  Vaughn,  Attorney-General;  W.  H.  Washington, 
James  Ryan,  Thomas  J.  Tyne,  of  Counsel. 

For  the  Defendant. — Hon.  A.  J.  Caldwell,  Attorney;  William  Hart,  Edwin 
A.  Price,  K.  T.  McConnico,  of  Counsel. 

Reporter. — ^J.  L.  Driscol. 

When  the  above  named  case  was  called,  the  following  proceedings  were 
had,  to  wit: 

The  Court — Gentlemen,  are  you  ready  in  the  case  of  the  State  against 
Amos  T.  Lennox? 

Mr.  Vaughn — The  State  is  ready,  may  it  please  the  Court.   ■ 

Mr.  Caldwell — The  defendant  is  not  ready,  your  Honor.  We  have  used 
our  best  endeavors  to  secure  the  attendance  of  John  Brower  and  Tom  Tug- 


128  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

gles,  two  material  witnesses  for  the  defendant.  The  Court  is  aware  that  Mr. 
Lennox  has  been  confined  in  the  Davidson  County  jail  for  six  months  past, 
and  consequently  has  had  no  opportunity  to  prepare  his  defense,  and 

The  Court — Tom  Tuggles  can  be  reached,  I  am  satisfied.  What  do  you 
expect  to  prove  by  John  Brower? 

Mr.  Vaughn — They  can  not  avail  themselves  of  Brower's  testimony;  he 
was  found  guilty  in  this  court  of  larceny,  and  the  disability  has  never  been 
removed. 

Mr.  Price — The  sentence  was  never  enforced,  and  Mr.  Brower  is  ready  to 
come  on  and  give  his  testimony,  if  the  Court  will  grant  us  a  reasonable  delay. 

Mr.  Vaughn — Brower  could  not  return  if  he  would;  he  was  released  on 
condition  that  he  would  leave  the  State  and  remain  away. 

The  Court — I  would  have  no  objection  to  remitting  that  part  of  it  in  order 
to  give  this  defendant  the  benefit  of  his  testimony,  but  the  question  is  whether 
the  verdict  does  not  render  him  infamous.  Let  Mr.  Fitzwilliams  be  called, 
with  the  record. 

F.  W.  Fitzwilliams,  Deputy  Clerk  of  the  Court,  was  then  duly  sworn  and 
examined  by  the  Court,  as  follows: 

Q. — Mr.  Fitzwilliams,  have  you  the  record  of  the  case  of  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee against  John  Brower? 

A. — Yes,  sir;  I  have  it  here. 

Q. — Tttm  to  it  and  read  the  verdict  of  the  jury  and  the  judgment  of  the 
Court. 

A. — There  was  no  jury;  your  Honor  passed  sentence  upon  his  entering  a 
plea  of  guilty — he  submitted  his  case.     (Reads  from  the  record.) 

The  Court — I  overrule  the  motion.     Prepare  your  affidavit. 

Mr.  Caldwell — ^We  have  it  ready.  I  will  read  it  to  the  Court:  (Reads  as 
follows :) 


State  of  Tennessee, 

V  . 

John  T.  Lennox. 

In  this  case  the  defendant  makes  oath  that  John  Brower  and  Tom  Tuggles 
are  two  material  witnesses  for  the  defendant  in  the  trial  of  this  cause ;  that 
they  have  been  subpoenaed,  and  are  absent  without  affiant's  consent,  conniv- 
ance, or  procvu-ement ;  that  affiant  can  not  safely  go  to  trial  without  the  tes- 
timony of  said  witnesses,  and  affiant  says  that  he  expects  to  have  the  attend- 
ance of  said  witnesses,  if  this  cause  is  continued  to  a  future  day,  say  on  or  after 
the  10th  day  of  January,  1899.  And  affiant  says  this  application  for  a  con- 
tinuance is  not  made  for  delay,  but  for  justice. 

Amos  T.  Lennox.  , 

Sworn  to  and  subscribed  before  me  this  the  27th  day  of  November,  1898. 

R.  A.  Milam,  Clerk. 

Mr.  Caldwell — The  Court  will  understand  that  we  are  objecting  and 
excepting  to  the  ruling  denying  us  a  continuance. 

The  Court — ^Very  well;  let  it  be  entered.     Call  the  jury. 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  129 

The  jury  was  then  impaneled  in  accordance  with  law  and  the  case  pro- 
ceeded as  follows : 

William  Browne,  a  witness  on  behalf  of  the  State,  was  duly  sworn  and 
examined  as  follows : 

Direct  Examination  by  Attorney-General  Vaughn. 

Q. — State  your  name  in  full,  please,  sir. 
A. — ^William  Browne. 
Q. — What  is  your  occupation? 

A. — Superintendent  of  the  Cudahy  Packing  Company,  Nashville. 
Q. — Then  you  are  the  highest  officer  in  the  Cudahy  Packing  Co.? 
A. — No,  sir;  I  am  only  the  superintendent  of  the  Nashville  Branch  estab- 
lishment. 

And  so  on  to  the  end  of  direct  examination. 


Illustration  II. 


Evidence — Interrogative  and  Responsive,  full  form,  question  and  answer 

run  in,  forming  one  paragraph. 
Motions,  Objections,  Rulings — In  the  first  person,  full  form. 

Form  II. 

Charles  Kirves,  |    .  g.^^  ^^  foreclose  Mortgage,  before  His  Honor,  H.  H. 
David  Egen        I  ^°°^'  Chancellor,  and  a  jury,  Sept.  21,  1899. 

Appearances. 

For  the  Complainant — ^John  A.  Pitts,  Esq.;  J.  J.  Vertrees,  Esq.;  N.  D. 
Malone,  Esq. 

For  the  Defendant — F.  C.  Maury,  Esq.;  Hon.  E.  H.  East,  J.  C.  Bradford, 
Esq. 

Reporter — ^J.  L.  Driscol. 

When  the  above  named  case  was  called,  the  following  proceedings  were 
had,  to  wit: 

The  jury  was  regularly  impaneled  in  accordance  with  law,  and  the  case 
proceeded  as  follows : 

Joe  T.  Olwill. 

a  witness  called  on  behalf  of  the  complainant,  being  first  duly  sworn,  testi- 
fied as  follows : 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Pitts : 

Q. — Please  state  your  name,  age,  residence,  and  occupation.  A. — My 
name  is  Joe  T.  Olwill;  age,  fifty-five;  residence,  NashviUe,  Tenn.;  profession, 
an  artist. 

Q. — Do  you  know  the  complainant  and  the  defendant  in  this  suit,  and  if 
so,  how  long?  A. — I  have  known  Mr.  Kirves  about  twenty-five  years,  and 
Mr.  Egen  since  we  were  little  boys  together — I  suppose  about  forty-five  years. 


130  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Q.  (Handing  witness  a  paper) — Look  at  that  and  state  what  it  is.  A. — 
A  note  for  $50,000,  dated  May  1st,  1896,  made  by  David  Egen  to  Charles 
Kirves,  due  three  years. 

Mr.  Maury — We  object  to  the  witness  stating  the  substance  of  the  paper; 
the  note  itself  is  the  best  evidence  of  its  contents.  I  move  to  strike  out  both 
question  and  answer. 

Mr.  Pitts — Strike  out  the  answer,  but  not  the  question;  I  mean  that  part 
of  the  answer  describing  the  contents  of  the  note.     I  did  not  ask  him  for  that. 

The  Court — The  witness  can  describe  the  paper  sufficiently  to  identify  it, 
but  its  contents  can  not  be  proved  by  parole. 

Mr.  Pitts  (presenting  documents  to  the  Court) — I  now  offer  this  note  in 
evidence  as  the  complainant's  exhibit  "A,"  and  this  mortgage  from  defendant 
to  complainant,  dated  May  1st,  1896,  with  the  note  given  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  the  same,  as  complainant's  exhibit  "B." 

Admitted  without  objection. 

Q. — State,  if  you  know,  what  amount  is  due  complainant  on  this  note. 

Mr.  Maury — State  what  you  know  of  your  own  knowledge. 

Mr.  Pitts — ^And  what  you  have  heard  defendant  say  about  the  amount 
due. 

A. — There  was  due  and  unpaid  about  the  first  of  January,  1899,  the  prin- 
cipal sum  of  $50,000,  and  one  year's  interest. 

Q. — What  is  your  means  of  knowledge  of  the  amount  due?  A . — Mr.  Egen 
stated  to  me  before  this  suit  was  commenced  that  he  had  never  paid  the  note 
or  the  last  year's  interest  on  it. 

Q. — Do  you  know  the  total  amount,  principal  and  interest?  A. — No,  sir; 
I  did  not  compute  the  interest. 

Q. — State,  as  near  as  you  can,  when  this  conversation  took  place  and 
where  it  was.  A. — It  was  the  latter  part  of  January,  this  year,  in  my  office, 
comer  Deaderick  and  Public  Square. 

Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Vertrees. 

Q. — Have  you  any  personal  knowledge  of  the  consideration  for  this  note? 
A. — No,  sir. 

Q. — Were  you  present  when  the  note  and  mortgage  were  executed,  or  did 
you  have  anything  whatever  to  do  Vith  the  transaction?  A. — I  was  not 
present,  and  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  matter. 

Q. — Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  heard  Mr.  Egen  admit  that  he  owed  the 
complainant  $50,000  with  one  year's  interest  up  to  January  1st,  this  year? 
A . — He  told  me  that  he  had  not  paid  the  note  or  last  year's  interest  on  it. 

Q. — What  other  conversations  did  you  have  with  Mr.  Egen  except  the  one 
you  allude  to  at  your  office?     A. — We  had  several  conversations. 

Q. — Did  he  not  tell  you  in  that  conversation  that  the  reason  he  did  not  pay 
the  note  in  question  was  that  he  did  not  consider  he  owed  him  a  dollar,  and 
that  he  had  a  good  defense?     A. — I  think  he  did  say  something  like  that. 

Q. — ^What  is  the  business  of  the  complainant?  .4. — He  speculates  in 
stocks  and  bonds  and  other  securities;  sometimes  he  goes  into  Wall  Street,  I 
believe. 

Q. — Did  not  Mr.  Egen  tell  you  that  the  reason  he  did  not  pay  the  debt 
was  because  it  was  a  gambling  debt — that  the  note  was  given  for  a  gambhng 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED.  131 

debt — that  it  was  given  to  close  out  some  gambling  transactions?  Is  not 
that  so?     A. — I  think  he  said  that,  in  substance. 

Q. — Then,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  did  not  admit  to  you  that  he  owed  com- 
plainant $50,000. 

Mr.  Pitts — I  object  to  this  mode  of  examination;  the  gentleman  is  trying 
to  draw  the  witness  into  an  argument.    Let  the  witness  state  the  conversation. 

The  Court  (to  witness) — State  what  was  said  at  this  conversation  between 
you  and  Mr.  Egen.     A. — I  can  not  give  the  entire  conversation. 

Q.  (by  same) — Give  the  substance  as  well  as  you  can  recollect  it.  A. — 
Well,  I  will  have  to  think 

Q.  (Mr.  Vertrees  resuming) — What  reason  did  Mr.  Egen  give  for  not  pay- 
ing that  note?  A. — He  said  that  the  note  was  given  for  losses  sustained  on 
the  Board  of  Trade  through  deals  made  for  him  by  Mr.  Kirves. 

Q. — Did  not  Mr.  Egen  say  that  the  note  was  given  for  a  gambling  debt? 

Mr.  Pitts — We  object  to  that  question.  Mr.  Egen's  statements  are  not 
competent  evidence  in  his  own  behalf. 

Mr.  Maury — I  concede  that,  but  you  have  tried  to  prove  by  this  witness 
that  Mr.  Egen  admitted  owing  complainant  $50,000,  with  one  year's  interest, 
on  this  note,  and  we  are  entitled  to  the  whole  of  the  conversation. 

The  Court — Since  the  complainant  sought  to  show  by  the  witness  that  the 
defendant  owed  him,  admitted  that  he  owed  him  $50,000  on  that  note,  with 
one  year's  interest,  the  defendant  is  entitled  to  all  the  conversation,  so  that 
the  Court  and  jury  may  determine  whether  there  was  any  admission  of  a  bona 
fide  indebtedness  to  the  complainant. 

Q. — Answer  the  question.  A. — Yes,  Mr.  Egen  said  that  he  made  a  lot  of 
deals  on  the  Board  of  Trade  through  Mr.  Kirves,  and  that  he  had  incurred 
large  losses,  and  that  the  note  was  given  in  settlement  of  these  losses. 

Q. — Did  Mr.  Egen  state  that  the  reason  he  did  not  pay  this  note  was 
because  it  was  given  to  cover  gambling  transactions?  A . — Yes,  that  was  the 
reason  he  gave. 

COMPLAINANT    RESTS. 


Testimony  for  Defendant. 
Dave  Egen, 

the  defendant,  being  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined  in  his  own  behalf  as 
follows : 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Maury. 

Q. — Mr.  Egen,  please  state  your  name  and  age.  A. — David  Egen — com- 
monly called  plain  "Dave  Egen";  my  age  is — ^let  me  think— seventy-nine 
years  next  birthday,  the  17th  of  next  March. 

Q. — You  are  the  plaintiff  in  this  suit?     A. — Yes,  sir. 

Q. — How  long  have  you  been  acquainted  with  Mr.  Charles  Kirves?  and  if 
you  ever  had  any  business  relations  with  him  state  what  they  were.  A. — I 
have  been  knowing  Charley  I  suppose  for  the  last  fifty  years ;  the  first  trading 
Charley  and  I  ever  did  was  in  1844;  he  traded  a  fice  puppy  to  me  for  a  jack- 
knife;  he  got  the  best  of  me  on  that  trade,  and  he  has  kept  it  up  ever  since. 


132  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

Q. — Never  mind  those  boyish  transactions;  come  down  to  the  more 
serious  ones  of  your  mature  manhood,  say  in  the  last  five  years,  when  you 
were  both  "bucking  the  tiger,"  as  you  speculators  call  it.  A. — Well,  the  last 
large  transaction  Charley  and  I  were  in  together — or  rather  that  I  went  into 
on  my  own  account,  at  Charley's  suggestion — you  see,  Mr.  Kirves  made  these 
deals  for  me,  because  I  had  confidence  that  he 

Thus  it  is  continued  until  all  the  testimony  is  in  on  both  sides.  Either 
method  of  recording  question  and  answer,  motions,  rulings,  etc.,  as  exem- 
plified in  the  diagrams,  is  correct,  but  whatever  form  is  adopted  at  the  com- 
mencement of  a  case  should  be  preserved  throughout. 


Illustration  m. 


Evidence. — Interrogative  and  responsive,  full  form,  question  and  answer 

run  in,  making  a  single  paragraph. 
Motions,  Objections,  Rulings. — Third  person,  present  tense. 

Form  III. 

Costellos  &  Frank      "I       Before'^His^Honor,  J.  W.  Bonner,  and  a  jury, 
vs.  \  Sept.  1,  1899,  to  recover  $5,000  for  loss  sustained 

Hartford  Fire  Ins.  Co.  J  by  fire. 

Appearances  for  the  Plaintiff — Morris  &  Tumey,  Attorneys;  Percy  Kin- 
naird,  J.  H.  Zarecor,  of  Counsel. 

Appearances  for  the  Defendant — Lellyett  &  Barr,  Attorneys;  Hon.  A.  S. 
Colyar,  N.  W.  Cooper,  of  Counsel. 

Reporter — ^J.  L.  Driscol. 

When  the  above  named  case  was  called,  a  jury  was  impaneled  in  accord- 
ance with  law,  duly  sworn  in,  and  the  following  proceedings  were  had,  to  wit : 

Xenephon  Costellos,  one  of  the  plaintiffs,  being  duly  sworn,  was  examined 
in  his  own  behalf,  as  follows: 

Direct  Hzamination  by  Mr.  Morris. 

Q. — State  your  name  in  full.     A. — Xenophon  Costellos,  sir. 

Q. — ^Where  is  your  place  of  business?  A. — It  used  to  be  No.  1035  North 
College  Street,  but  I  am  not  in  any  business  now. 

Q. — ^Why  are  you  not  in  any  business  now?  A . — I  was  burned  out  on  the 
night  of  August  30,  1899. 

Q. — What  amount  of  stock  did  you  usually  carry?  A. — The  stock,  fix- 
tures and  all,  I  suppose  about  $3,500,  but  then  it  took  money  to  build  up  the 
business.     I  would  not  sell  the  business  for  $6,000. 

Q. — Did  you  have  any  insurance  on  your  stock,  and  if  so,  for  what  amount, 
and  in  what  company?  A. — Yes,  sir;  I  had  a  policy  with  the  Hartford  Fire 
Insurance  Company  for  $3,000. 

Q.  (Handing  witness  a  paper) — Is  this  the  policy?     A. — Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Morris  offers  to  read  the  above  named  policy,  but  Mr.  Lellyett,  for 
the  defendant,  waives  the  reading,  and  it  is  admitted,  without 
objection,  as  defendant's  exhibit  "A." 


SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 


133 


The  method  adopted  above  of  indenting  the  matter  is  known  among 
printers  as  "boxing."  It  is,  perhaps,  more  catchy  to  the  eye  than  merely 
indenting  the  names  of  counsel  five  spaces,  as  in  the  preceding  forms.  The 
usual  method  of  paragraphing  is  done  by  indenting  the  first  line  five  spaces 
on  the  typewriter,  but  the  mode  adopted  above  of  commencing  the  first  line 
at  a  given  place  and  indenting  all  the  subsequent  ones  is  preferred  by  some. 
This  is  known  among  printers  as  the  "hanging  indention."  This  method  of 
paragraphing  is  adopted  in  some  books. 


Illustration  IV. 

Evidence. — Narrative  form. 

Motions,  Objections,  Rulings. — Narrative  form,  third  person,  past  tense, 
paragraph,  hanging  indentation. 


N.  B.  Hoover 

vs. 
Phcenix  Cotton  Mills. 


Form  IV. 

Suit  for  damages  in  the  sum  of  $10,000  for  per- 

sonal  injuries  alleged  to  have  been  received  while 

•  in  the  employ  of  the  defendant  company.     Before 

Hon.  J.  W.  Childress,  Judge,  and'  a  jury,  Sept. 

15.  1899. 


J.  A.  Cartwright,  Ham- 
Smith   &   Maddin, 


Appearances  for  Plaintiff — Firman  Smith,  Esq. 
ilton  Parks. 

Appearances  for  Defendant — Douglas  Wikle,    Esq. 
W.  C.  Cherry. 

Reporter — ^J.  L.  Driscol. 

Mr.  Smith,  counsel  for  plaintiff,  offered  in  evidence  a  certified  copy 
of  the  charter  of  the  Phcenix  Cotton  Mills  to  show  that  it  was  a 
corporation,  operating  under  the  laws  of  Tennessee. 
Mr.  Wikle,  for  the  defendant,  objected  that  it  did  not  have  the  seal  of 

the  Clerk  of  the  Court  attached. 
Mr.  Smith  urged  that  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  explained  the  absence  of 

the  seal. 
Mr.  Wikle  insisted  that  it  was  a  question  of  law,  and  not  governed  by 

the  explanation  or  convenience  of  the  clerk. 
The  Court  directed  Mr.  Smith  to  have  the  defect  remedied  and  offer  it 
later. 
N.  B.  HOOVER,  the  plaintiff,  being  first  duly  sworn,  deposed  as  follows: 
My  name  is  N.  B.  Hoover;  age,  thirty-five;  occupation,  a  weaver;  reside  in 
Nashville,  Tenn.     I  have  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Phoenix  Cotton  Mills  for 
the  past  thirteen  years ;  am  not  employed  in  any  way  at  present — am  not  in 
a  condition  to  do  manual  labor.     On  the  15th  of  last  March  I  met  with  an 
accident  while  on  duty  at  the  Phcenix  Cotton  Mills;  was  in  the  elevator,  when 
the  machinery  or  cable  gave  way,  precipitating  it  from  the  third  to  the  first 
story;  the  fall  dislocated  my  shoulder  blade,  broke  three  ribs,  and  injured  my 
spine.     I  was  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Everett  for  three  months ;  and  he  tells  me 
that  the  injury  to  my  spine  is  permanent.     I  can  not  walk  without  suffering 
great  pain,  etc.,  to  the  end. 


134  SHORTHAND    SIMPLIFIED. 

47.  If  the  student  ever  has  occasion  to  make  out  a  transcript  in  narrative 
form,  let  him  bear  in  mind  that  what  is  spoken  of  as  "a  question"  often 
embraces  three  or  four.  Thus,  in  the  above,  all  the  fragmentary  clauses 
between  the  beginning  and  Nashville,  Tenn.,  which  are  separated  by  semi- 
colons, were  embraced  in  one  question,  thus: 

Q. — ^What  is  your  name,  age,  occupation,  and  residence? 

Bills  of  Exception. 

48.  By  exception  is  meant  an  objection  made  by  a  party  to  a  cause  to  the 
decision  of  the  Court  upon  the  interpretation  of  the  law  governing  the  point 
at  issue.  A  bill  of  exceptions  embraces  all  these  objections  when  properly 
certified  by  the  judge  who  rendered  the  decisions;  that  is,  the  bill  of  excep- 
tions puts  all  the  decisions  objected  to  upon  the  record  for  the  information  of 
the  Court  having  jurisdiction  to  pass  upon  the  case  in  error.  But  while 
exceptions  are  taken  by  counsel  to  decisions  which  they  consider  as  mistaken 
interpretations  of  the  law,  still  they  can  not  be  taken  upon  matters  resting  in 
the  discretion  of  the  Court.  Thus,  if  at  a  certain  stage  of  the  case  a  contin- 
uance is  asked  for,  but  the  party  asking  it  has  no  legal  right  to  it,  the  Court 
may,  upon  hearing  the  reasons  which  are  assigned,  grant  or  refuse  the  applica- 
tion. That  is  said  to  be  within  the  discretion  of  the  Court,  and  no  exception 
is  admissible. 

49.  When  a  case  is  taken  on  appeal  to  the  higher  court  a  transcript  of  the 
stenographer's  notes  constitutes  a  part  of  the  bill  of  exceptions,  and  this 
transcript,  as  well  as  the  other  portions,  which  are  prepared  by  the  attorneys, 
being  a  fair  statement  of  the  case,  the  judge  signs  the  same,  and  thereupon  it 
becomes  a  record  in  the  case.  But  the  judge  before  whom  the  case  is  tried 
has  a  revisionary  power  over  the  entire  record  before  attaching  his  signature, 
which  is  the  final  and  necessary  step  before  it  can  go  to  the  court  of  last 
resort. 

50.  The  student  will  observe  that  in  some  of  the  diagrams  under  the  word 
"appearances"  the  word  "attorney"  occurs  after  the  first  one  named  for  the 
plaintiff  and  the  defendant,  while  after  the  others  the  words  "of  counsel" 
occur.  The  following  brief  explanation  of  the  use  of  these  words  may  be  of 
benefit  to  the  young  reporter ; 

Attorney  means  literally  to  be  put  in  place  of  or  in  the  stead  of  another  in 
managing  his  affairs.  A  counsel  means  one  who  is  associated  with  another  in 
the  management  of  a  cause  or  who  acts  as  legal  adviser.  The  term  "counsel" 
is  used  both  in  the  singular  and  plural,  but  it  is  common  in  speaking  of  some 
particular  one  to  designate  him  as  "of  counsel."  These  distinctions  are  kept 
up  in  New  York,  and  many  of  the  other  older  States,  but  not  in  the  Southern 
or  Western  States.  The  first  name  under  the  head  of  "appearances"  for 
either  side  is  usually  recognized  as  the  senior  counsel  in  the  case,  but  it  does 
not  always  follow  that  he  is  the  most  important  one. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-10m-3,'48(A7920)444 


TTNTVERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


Z^6 
J7l6c 


A    000  571  217 


xa 


